FIFA Official Report World Cup 1986 by minaduki

FIFA

founded 1904

FIFA World Cup - Mexico '86 Official Report

1 1

A,V/DEX

Published by

40-

Fédération Internationale de Football Association

Table of Contents

President's Preface Mexico was prepared General Secretary's Preface FIFA Congress 100th Anniversary of the International F.A . Board Welcome to Mexico The Organisation and the Venues of the World Cup The 52 Matches :

4 6 8 10 12 14 16

Group A Group B Group C Group D Group E

18 22 26 30 34

Single Elimination Second Round Quarter Finals Semi-Finals The Match for 3rd Place The Final

42 44 52 58 66 70

Group F

The 24 Teams -An Analysis Algeria Argentina Belgium Brazil Bulgaria Denmark Germany FR England France Iraq Italy Canada Korea Rep. Morocco Mexico Northern Ireland Paraguay Poland Portugal Scotland Spain USSR Hungary Uruguay

82 86 90 94 98 102 106 110 114 118 122 126 130 134 138 142 146 150 154 158 162 166 170 174

World Cup Report-Conclusions

178

Argentina's Road to the World Title 132 Goals-How They Were Scored Players Who Stood Out The Referees Final Financial Account of the 1986 World Cup

186 190 200 210

Mexico '86 in Figures

215

Statistics Related to Matches Special Trophies/Goalscorers "Eternal" Table of the World Cup Preliminary Competition of the 1986 World Cup The Authors FIFA Delegation-Imprint

214

216 228 230 231 239 240

Preface For two months the world was filled with football's passion : during the final preparations and the impatient wait for the 1986 World Cup, and then during the 52 duels in the world's most beautiful stadium, the "Estadio Azteca - in Mexico-City . As President of FIFA, I had the opportunity to see all 24 teams, to watch the decisive games, and to be a witness to an exceptional World Cup . To the delight of the spectators, the games were of high quality, full of passion and suspense, exuding "'the joy of football" . The whole world was held in suspense in front of the television screen. This World Cup, that so fascinated us, was more than a simple media event . For the inhabitants of Mexico, who for years have made important sacrifices, it represented a social and cultural phenomenon. The Mexican people proved to the world that they were capable of surmounting their problems . Their enthusiasm, their spontaneity, and their joy during the games of their national team reflected their passion for football, which continued even after their favorite was eliminated . What warmth in the stadia, what a knowledgable and enthusiastic public. What a joy for living there was as the chant "ola verde" echoed through the stands. The Mexican people, proud of their heritage, proved through football that they could maintain a zest for life and forget certain miseries and difficult living conditions . In our world where violence is ordinary, the 52 games took place without a single incident ; the fact that all the stadia were comfortable and all spectators had seats contributed to the calm . I was especially pleased with the good sportsmanship on the field . Furthermore, in spite of what is at stake in a World Cup, the spirit of fair-play was remarkable . It was evident on various occasions, mani-

fested through gestures of respect and solidarity for the opponent and by attitudes of friendship after the game's final whistle had sounded . I would also like to thank the referees on this occasion of "The Year of the Referees" as proclaimed by FIFA . After a brief period of adjustment, certain problems at the beginning of the tournament were resolved and instructions were more precisely followed . In two instances the players had to accept difficult decisions . Given the climatic conditions in Mexico, the referees' job was not the easiest . Moreover, games at the highest level are becoming increasingly rapid and physical . Overall the referees were good . I categorically disapprove of using technical devices in an effort to clarify referees' decisions . Football wouldn't survive . I'm happy to say that the fact of having 24 teams in the final tournament was enriching for football . Who would have wanted to miss witnessing the contagious enthusiasm of the Rep . of Korea, the competitiveness and discipline of the Canadians, or the teamwork of the Iraqi squad, to cite just a few examples? The qualifying round, full of suspense to the last of the 36 games, was followed by the brutal, but proven Cup system . The teams were now faced with an ""all or nothing" situation, and were forced to take chances . Given the overall equal strength of the teams, we must accept the fact that penalty kicks were necessary to determine three of the four quarterfinal winners . The rules call for the shoot-out as in the Cup system there must be a victorious team . The quality of the games, the final included, was impressive and the intensity immense . Mexico's World Cup was a resounding success for football . My sincere thanks are extended to all those who contributed to this exceptional display of football . To Mexico as host and organizer and to Guillermo CaĂąedo, President of the

Organising Committee, and Dr. Rafael del Castillo Ruiz, President of the Mexican Football Association, I give thanks for their remarkable work. After the withdrawal of Colombia they only had three years to prepare . The terrible earthquake nine months before the World Cup was an additional obstacle . The FIFA Organising Committee, under the direction of Hermann Neuberger, made its own "account of the organization" in the report . The General Secretary of FIFA and his team were in total control at all critical moments in Mexico-City . Relations with the press were, in general, very positive . I would also like to thank the Instances of the Mexican Government for their cordial and constant help . We must not forget to thank the sponsors . Without them an event such as the 1986 World Cup is unthinkable . The FIFA should be run like a company with interested backers . No problems were posed by this collaboration . Mexico is privileged to be the only country to host the World Cup twice. Both occasions were successful. The experiences acquired in Mexico have already been analyzed and are presented in this report by the Technical Study Group in the analysis of the performance of the 24 teams and of the present state of football . JoĂĄo Havelange

The President of FIFA congratulates Maradona, Captain ofArgentina, the World Champion .

Mexico Was Ready Mexico was the first country ever to organise its second World Cup after its last one in 1970 . This had to be carried out in extremely difficult conditions . The Mexicans only had three years to set up this major event. And the earthquake just nine months before the start was a tough handicap . But everything was ready on time . After all, this involved the country's pride and honour . It wanted to show what it was capable of in spite of the world's scepticism . And Mexico was successful . Under these conditions the World Cup was a celebration of a proud and charming people known for its readiness to help and always aware of its traditions . The stadia were modernized or built at an incredible speed . An enormous TV 6

centre was built in one year and a Press Centre which left nothing to be desired was ready within half a year . Moreover, the Mexicans were and remain the champions of improvisation . They knew the risks when they took on the World Cup and were realistic enough to know whattheywere in for. And the difficulties were masterfully overcome . Mexico gave the World Cup the best possible setting, kept violence away from the stadia and transferred its enthusiasm and happiness about the accomplishments of its own team to football in general . And so the World Cup turned out to be a real football festivity which will stay alive in everyone's memory fora long time to come . Guillermo CaĂąedo

Mexico: Host of the World Cup for the Second Time In 1974 the FIFA Executive Committee designated Colombia as host for the 1986 World Cup. In 1979, FIFA decided to accept 24 teams (instead of 16) for the World Cup. For this reason Colombia was unable to organize the tournament and officially renounced the task in the fall of 1982 . FIFA found itself in a novel situation . According to its statutes, a FIFA World Cup cannot be organized on the same continent twice in a row. So the FIFA opended candidature to North and South America . Four National Associations were interested in the 1986 World Cup : Brazil, Canada, Mexico and the United States . Each received the necessary documents . The official candidacy had to be filed with all guarantees to FIFA by March 10, 1983 . Brazil was first eliminated in February 1983, given that it was unable to meet certain of the FIFA conditions . Of the three other candidates, Mexico was the only one to file a complete dossier. The selection committee under the direction of Hermann Neuberger seriously examined the Mexican dossier and recommended to the FIFA Executive Committee the approval of Mexico as the host for the 1986 World Cup . The Executive Committee designated Mexico as the host country in

a unanimous decision on May 20,1983 in Stockholm. In making their decision, FIFA strongly took into consideration the report of the selection committee . But they were also influenced by the fact that Mexico had hosted other international sporting events (Olympic Games 1968, WC 1970) . Given the limit on time, Mexico's past experience was seen as invaluable . Also important: the 12 stadia used for the World Cup, with one exception, were already fully constructed and needed only a few modifications . The New Formula In 1982, in Spain, the World Cup was played with 24 teams. The new systemparticularly the second round of four groups with three teams in each-was found to be unsatisfactory . One team always had a bye and the teams took few, if any, chances . Hence, the organizers tried to work out a more suitable formula without increasing the total number of games played (52) . Their solution : the first round was played like a league championship in which not only were the first two teams advanced from each of the

six groups, but the four best third place teams as well . This rendered the first round more intense, and the qualifiers were not known until the last of the 36 games was played . In the second round the teams played a "Cup" system (single elimination), and in so doing returned to original World Cup formula. The FIFA President, Jules Rimet, had the idea following the Olympic Games in Amsterdam in 1928 : "To create the World Cup of Football ." Today the tournament is still called "World-Cup-Copa Mundial-Weltpokal" . In Every Match a Winner In the second round of the new formula, there is a winner in every match which greatly increases spectator interest both in the stadium and in front of the living room television . The decision to use penalty shoot-out to break ties has engendered a lot of discussion . It should be known, however, that this is the method prescribed by the rules of FIFA, and it's definitely fairer than "drawing straws" . Time does not allow that the game be replayed . Football has an advantage over other sports in that the time is fixed (2x45 minutes,

15 minute half-time, 2x15 minutes in the event of a tie) and thus fits neatly into television programming . It should be noted that only three of the sixteen second round games were decided by penalty kicks after the overtime period resulted in a tie. Unfortunately, this occurred in three of the quarterfinal games. Overall, the new formula was perceived to be positive and will be maintained in the future . Joseph S. Blatter

Fourth Tenure of Office for President Dr. Joao Havelange On May 29 the 45th ordinary FIFA-Congress was held in Mexico-City, in the large hall of the hotel «Presidente Chapultepec» . The Congress was attended by delegates from 111 National Associations . With a ((standing ovation)) they expressed their thanks and confidence to President Dr . Joáo Havelange and elected him unanimously for the fourth tenure of office unti11990. The Congress, at which was much heeded - also present the 91 years old FIFA Honorary President Sir Stanley Rous, confirmed the admission of eight National Associations : Federaçáo Cabo-Verdiana de Futebol, Praia, Federaçáo de Futebol de Guiné-Bissau, Bissau, Football Association of Maldives, Malé, Federaçáo Santomese de Futebol, Sao Tomé, Belize National Foot10

ball Association, Belize City, Federaci6n Ecuatoguineana de Fútbol, Malabo, Seychelles Football Federation, Victoria, Western Samoa Football (Soccer) Association, Apia . This means that now 158 National Associations are affiliated to FIFA . A Committee was set up for the revision of the statutes and the regulations of FIFA . This was done with regard to the fact that the last total revision of the statutes and the regulations was carried out more than 30 years ago, that at almost each Congress modifications were decided upon and that the conditions which affect the Game have changed considerably in the past years. The Committee is composed of the chairman and two members, who are appointed by the Executive Committee, one member

from each Confederation (appointed by the respective Confederation) and the General Secretary of FIFA . The Committee is charged to work on the motions for amendment entered by the Executive Committee and the National Associations, with the exception of those motions which were considered to be urgent and were accepted by the Congress already in this year . The conclusions and the recommendations of the Committee as well as the motions will be submitted to the Congress in 1988 . Only the Congress is entitled to pass final resolutions as defined by article 15 of the FIFA statutes . There were some discussions on the subject of the eligibility of the players at the Olympic Football Tournament . From 1992 onwards only

those players of the European and South American Associations are not eligible in qualification games and at the Olympic Tournament who previously played at any World Cup Finals . Furthermore a motion was accepted claiming that one should enter into negotiations with the IOC in order to achieve the eligibility- up to the age limit of 23 - of all players and so to bring about a completely new definition of the Olympic football player . In 1987 the second World Tournament of the players Under-16 (pupils) will be staged in Canada . The Tournament is organized on the occasion of the 75th anniversary of the Football Association . In October 1987 the boys of the category Under-20 will compete for the FIFA/Coca-Cola Cup in Chile .

At the 45th Ordinary FIFA Congress in Mexico-City, 111 NationalAssociations were represented. Eight new members were admitted so that now 158 National Associations are affiliated to FIFA .

The outstanding event was the unanimous election of President Dr . JoĂ¤o Havelange for the fourth tenure of office until 1990 The result was received with a standing ovation. The first congratulator was Senior VicePresident HarryH. Cavan (right)

The most celebrated guest of the Congress was FIFA Honorary President Sir Stanley Rous (below), who despite his 91 years insisted on flying to Mexico-City.

Ceremony in the Presence of Sir Stanley Rous Immediately before the beginning of the World Cup Finals the 100th anniversary of the International Football Association Board was celebrated, at the Hotel Camino Real in Mexico-City. In 1886, the four British Associations had founded the BOARD . From the beginning it was a body which have been active of their own initiative, have established the regulations and controlled them . For now one century the BOARD have independently and responsibly solved the problems which occurred at the interpretation of a regulation . FIFA were admitted in 1913 . During a distinguished ceremony the British pioneers and their astonishingly far-

sighted advocates were honoured . From the hands of FIFA President Joรกo Havelange the representatives of the four British Associations received the marvellous diplomas . In a retrospective view, FIFA General Secretary Joseph S. Blatter mentioned the landmarks of this "Supreme Football-Court". With particular gratification the 91-year-old FIFA Honorary President Sir Stanley Rous was welcomed . He played a substantial role also as a member of the BOARD and in 1937-at that time he was still Secretary of the Football Association-he rewrote the 17 regulations and brought them into a sensible order.

S. Platter (left) on the occasion of the retrospective view on 100 years of the BOARD. The diplomas for the four British Associations were handed over by President Joรกo Havelange (below left) . And then the BOARD-family around Sir Stanley Rous posed for a commemorative picture . FIFA General Secretary Joseph

Mexico Greets the World Over 100,000 spectators in the Estadio Azteca and a milliard viewers in 142 countries experienced a fascinating spectacle which was part of this thrilling football opera . In the ranks of the stadium, Mexico portrayed its national character which was patriotically welcomed by the spectators . Like waves breaking on the shore, whole sectors

of spectators-mainly in Mexico's national coloursstood up crying out their enthusiasm and sat down again to let the next sector have its turn . Thus, the "ola verde" (or green wave) symbolizing shared experience and joy of life rippled through the whole stadium . Pictures recalling the entire Mexican culture were depicted on a 100 metre

long carpet of fresh flowers in bloom. Colourful folkloric dances were performed to the beat of the Mariachis' music. Then, the 100,000 spectators fervently sang their national anthem . The stadium was filled with immense rejoicing which led to the start of the games, the "Fiesta Mexicana .

The box of honour in the Estadio Azteca with Mexico's President Miguel de la Madrid, FIFA President JoĂĄo Havelange and the president of the local Organizing Committee, Guillermo CaĂąedo

The ola verde (the green wave) goes round the huge oval of the stadium, as the expression of a fellow feeling And the roaring "Mexico, Mexico" choruses led over to the opening game

The celebration of colours, banners, joy and folklore found a superb setting in the marvellous Azteca Stadium The swing of the folklore dances produced high spirits on the terraces

Organisation- Taking Stock

It's with great pleasure that I relate my experience as President of the FIFA Organising Committee for the 1986 World Cup. Before addressing more specific points, I would like to give my overall impression of the event. 8 Matches (2 Stadiums) 522 m 4 Matches 1816 m 13 Matches (2 Stadiums)

To begin with, I would like to refer in part to a short article I wrote upon my return from the hospitable country of the Aztecs while my memories were still fresh in my mind .

"Mexico '86" was a happy reunion for Mexico who had previously hosted the 1970 World Cup. As head of the delegation of the West Ger-

1804 m

GuadalbJará 9 Matches (2 Stadiums

Querétaro

Iráp~to r Mexico CitYA Toluca

man team, and member of

the FIFA Committee, I had dubbed this Cup the "exciting" World Championship .

Mexico, the country and its people, above all the thousands who enthusiastically worked to assemble the pieces in the cities, media and elsewhere that made this World Cup a mosaic masterpiece, truly deserved the repeated designation as host country. And this I say in all sincerity. Their work is all the more admirable when one takes into account the short notice which the promoters, Guillermo Cañedo, Dr. Rafael Castillo and their close staff disposed of after Colombia's tardy resignation . The devastating 1985 earthquake and Mexico's growing economic problems due in large part to the oil crisis and the weakening dollar, did not facilitate their task .

It's therefore with heartfelt gratitude that I thank those responsible for the Mexican Organising Committee, not forgetting the Mexican people fortheirwarm hospitality . 16

2144 m Expectations Were Surpassed As far as the matches themselves are concerned, the 13th World Cup not only met, but surpassed my expectations. The first round of 24 teams was more interesting and of a better calibre than the preceeding World Cup, the first to host 24 teams .

From the eighth-final on, the matches were veritable battles . As it turned out, returning to the system of direct elimination was a good decision . The matches, lasting for more than 90 or 120 minutes, were no longer based on tactic, but showed a total investment on the players" behalf .

The excitement of the quarter-finals was even further heightened when three of the

matches ended in penaltykicks .

Unjust as it may seem to resort to penalty-kicks, a procedure which especially affected Mexico, Spain and Brazil, itwas atthe same time an undeniable attraction, and the outcome was nevertheless fair . The President, Dr . Joäo Havelange, has already declared himself in favor of retaining this system for the 1990 World Cup in Italy. I share his opinion and will support this procedure in the future .

An Extraordinary Public Participation of the Mexican public was very supportive . A total of 2.4 million tickets were sold in the nine cities that hosted the World Cup, averaging 46,000 spectators per match . Once again, I was impressed by the captivating

atmosphere of the "Estadio Azteca", certainly one of the most beautiful stadiums in the world, so fascinating it leaves me searching for words . The interest of the general public, as was demonstrated by the enormous TV audiences recorded by the television stations, was spectacular. The semi-final between France and West Germany, for example, was transmitted live to over 150 countries worldwide, proving once and for all the popularity of the sport we all love . The World Cup's absence of violence in a problem-ridden Mexico, especially in light of the tragic incident in Brussels, is but one of its many positive aspects. There's no doubt in my mind that "Mexico '86" will long live as an excellent memory for us all .

Teamwork is the Key

I would have liked to continue this article by describing in detail how such a huge enterprise as the World Cup is brought about from its first careful plans to the culmination of the minutely executed matches, how in the beginning, the World Cup is as unsteady as a toddler taking its first steps, then develops in confidence and strength until at last taking on its final form . This perspective however would be too indepth for this article. So rather than trying to compile an inexhaustible list of each commission's contributions, I shall limit myself to key points .

The overall success of the World Cup depends on cooperation and a judicious system of control. It is essential that the Organising Committee and FIFA work together in mutual trust to oversee the entire project. As experience shows, four eyes are better than two, especially since those working in the mist of the organisation may find their perception suffers due to the diversity of their tasks .

During the opening discussions of the World Cup, the FIFA Committee meets with representatives of FIFA and the local Organising Committee . In a relaxed, friendly atmosphere each party has a vote in laying down the foundation . The small office which holds the FIFA Committee, diplomatically handles problems by serving as an advisor.

Although both Committees did not always agree on certain details, I must congratulate them on their exemplary' cooperation in the planning of the "86 World Cup. In retrospect, I can cite only one area

where FIFA might have been a little weak, and that was in the sale and the pricing of tickets. Naturally, the Committee is not indifferent to criticism, and each critique will be meticulously reviewed by the new Organising Committee for the 1990 Cup . In general, however, criticism was slanted due to local reporting. Beside the problem of marketing the tickets, there is a need to review the rules, the system of arbitrage and the media's participation . These matters are summed up by the Secretary General, Joseph S . Blatter, in the August issue of FIFA News .

1 . "One should always be wary of modifying the rules of the game . Contrary to what one might think, having 24 teams creates a much bigger problem . In my opinion, the mixed system based on points in the first round and direct elimination in the second was better than the compromise adopted in 1982 . As I have already stated, each second-round match was like a final . This was the case in 1970 in the match between Germany FR and England, and Italy-Germany FR, games which are still enthusiastically spoken about today. Penaltykicks are certainly preferable to arbitrarily picking a winner, however the ideal solution would be to replay the matches if time and the element of luck didn't interfere.

2. As subjective calls are hard to rule out, the referee is inevitably blamed in doubtful cases. Personally, I am in favour of other options such as a 'trio' of well-seasoned referees. It was clear at the Mexican World Cup that the best referee is not necessarily a competent linesman .

Consolation for the runners-up : Hermann Neuberger, President of the FIFA Organising Committee, hands the silver medals to the German team .

3 . Concerning the media, it was obvious that the acquisition of press cards is still being abused . A strict and judicious collaboration between FIFA and AIPS could resolve this problem . As it stands, anyone can be granted journalistic status at the World Cup,"

These points, as well as others, should be looked into during the planning of the next World Cup. The work plan and check-lists established by the Coordination Committee have been approved . With just a few additions, they will be the basis on which the two Committees will work in planning the 1990 World Cup. With the new television contract ready to be signed by the consortium of the World Cup, their work can commence by evaluating the question of marketing which in the past has been subjected to contract .

Having previously thanked my Mexican friends who made up the local FIFA Committee, I would equally like to extend my thanks to the FIFA Organising Committee and the collaborators of the local FIFA, and last but not least, to the entire FIFA crew headed by Secretary General, Joseph S. Blatter. It was due to their united effort, with the unfailing support of the FIFA Executive Committee, directed by Dr . JoAo Havelange, that "Mexico '86" was such a success . Hermann Neuberger

Group A

The 52

FIRST PHASE

18 Pumpido

6Scirea

5 Brown

19 Ruggeri BClausen

13 Garre

14 Giusti

7 Burrucha a 10 Maradona

;MLm[ yil

BViemhowod

2Batista

11 Valdano

14 Di รณsaeare namr.uu.,~av

17 Pasculli

11Valdano 140116eenaro

Id"

17 Huh

14 Cho

14 Giusti 2 Park Kron

21 Oh

Bulgaria-Italy 1 :1(0 :1)

0.1 Altobelli (43'); 1.1 Sirakov (85') Kostadinov1lskrenov (64'), Jeliazkov/Gospodinov (74') ViallilConti (651) E. Fredriksson, Sweden

Both teams started cautiously in this opening match, anxious to defend in numerical superiority and with a real sweeper. The high grass made passes more difficult than usual and might have been one of the causes that on several occasions good scoring chances were missed on both sides . Just before halftime Altobelli opened the score. He anticipated the trajectory of a free-kick and, coming from behind, took the cross volley, leaving goalkeeper Mikhailov without a chance . In the second-half Bulgaria kept up with Italy and forced them also to some defensive work . On the whole, however, the World Champions were more dangerous with their counter-attacks and would have deserved a second goal . Goalkeeper Mikhailov in such moments kept Bulgaria's hopes alive. The Italians seemed to bring home the .narrow victory, when five minutes before time Sirakov headed home a cross from Kostadinov, equalising to the surprise of everyone the Italian lead . The first surprise of the World Cup 86 was settled . 18

7 Burruchaga

10 Park Chan 12 Kim Pvun

4%rehowod

4 Bor hi

10 Maradona

20 Kim Jon

16 Kim Jon

3Cabrini

13 Gaae

2Batista 9 Caciaffo

5 Brown

19 Ruggeri

18 Pampida

Argentina-Korea Rep. Italy-Argentina 1:1 (1:1) 3:1(2:0)

1 .0 Valdano (6') ; 2.0 Ruggeri (18'),3.0 Valdano (461,1 ; 3.1 Park Chang (50') TapialPasculli (751); OlarticoechealBatista (76') Cho KwanglKim Pyung (221,1 ; YoolKim Yong (46')

1:OAltobelli (Pen . . 6') ; 1 .1 Maradona (34') ViallilConti (65'); Barest%De Napoli (811) Olarticoechea/Batista (59') ; EnriquelBorghi (74') J. Keizer, Netherlands

It was a match in which Argentina's victory was never really endangered, after Valdano had given the South Americans the lead in the 5th minute already. After the 2 :0 by Ruggeri in the 17th minute, the Argentines slowed down the pace and left the industrious and untiring Koreans more room, but without ever losing control of the game .

A game between two strong teams, which, however, only partly displayed the football the spectators would have liked to see, despite an early goal for Italy . In the 7th minute Italywere awarded a penalty after Garre had touched the ball with his hand . Altobelli sent keeper Pumpido to the wrong side and scored his second goal atthis World Cup.

V SanchezArminio, Spain

In the second-half, after the early decision through Valdano"s second goal in the 46th minute, the Koreans scored their first goal at this World Cup when Park Chang-Sun was successful with a superb long-range effort . It was a comfortable victory for Argentina and the score might have easily been higher if the World Cup winners of 78 had kept up their rhythm . Worth mentioning is the fact that the South Americans scored two goals after crosses which took the Korean defence by surprise . The Asiatics impressed with their never waning fighting spirit : a "team with heart" .

Italy then were pushed back into the defence, with their number 10 Bagni who tried to mark his Naples teammate Maradona . But in the 33rd minute he couldn't prevent Maradona from taking over a pass by Valdano and scoring for his team a spectacular and at the same time deserved equalizer. In the secondhalf it was obvious that neither team wanted to risk a great deal . Both seemed to be satisfied with one point and concentrated on counter-attacks . Playing in that manner the Italians had two excellent chances: Conti hit the post and Cabrini saw his shot stopped by Pumpido. But on the whole, it was not a very exciting game : there were plenty of interruptions due to fouls and neither side were willing to run great risks.

Matches

Puebla/Mexico-City

FIRST PHASE

210h

18 Pumpido

8 ChoYoung 2 Park Kyung

17 Huh

19 Ru 4 Cho Kwang

~ Mlad"ov

Yatruv

t4ú

10 Maradona

3 Cabrinf

16 ContL.

14 Di Gennaro

13 De Napoli

10 Bagni .8 Vierchowod

0:1 Getov (111), 1:1 Kim Jong (70') Kim JonglNo (46'); Cho Min/Cho Kwang (72') Kostadinovllskrenov (46'); Jeliazkov/Getov (58') F. AI-Shanar, SaudiArabia

In the course of the match, the torrential showers turned the pitch into a big water pool . Despite these unfavourable circumstances the spectators saw an entertaining game with many good scenes in front of the goals .

Bulgaria opened the score already in the first minutes : A high cross from the right wing was turned away by the Korean Rep . goalkeeper directly to Getov, who lobbed the ball into the deserted goal . Being down one goal so early arose the fighting spirit of the Asiatics and the game became quicker. The light-footed South Koreans took command of the match and the Bulgarians, despite their physical superiority, were lucky to be still in the lead at half-time .

Attacks and counter-attacks alternated also in the second-half at a high pace . After 70 minutes the tremendous efforts of the South Koreans were rewarded . An Asiatic player headed back a rebounding ball into the penalty area, Kim controlled the ball with much skill and scooped it into the angle . The South Koreans defended their first World Cup point with much commitment .

11Valdano

1"1 h+1a~kL+ ?

z snakáv 15

JFTda11RY.

4Collovati

6 $cirea

Korea Rep.-Bulgaria 1:1(0:1)

Burruchaga

9ABkrüelSU~

11Getev

ZSt+bkav

..,7

19 Byun 9 Choi

13 Garre

2 Batista

14 Giusti

16KimJoo

ia Guva4tucttr-

9 Cuciuffo

17 Huh

13 No 16KimJoo

5 Brown

eri

Korea Rep.-Italy 2:3(0:1)

0:1 Altobelli (17'), 1 :1 Choi Soon-Ho (62') 1:2Altobelli (73'); 1 :3 own goal (82') 2:3 Huh Jung-Moo (89') Chung/Kim Joo (46'); Kim Jong/Byun (70') Baresi/Bagni (67'); Vialli/Galderisi (88') D. Socha, USA

In the last match of Group A Italy were forced to give their best against a Korean team who played with much determination and punch. On both sides various chances were missed or thwarted by an opponent . In the 17th minute Di Gennaro set up for Altobelli who opened the score . Some minutes later the Italian striker was given charge of a penalty but failed to convert. In the second-half Korea continued to attack and therefore merited their 62nd minute equalizer, when Choi was successful with a superb long-range effort . But 20 minutes later they were two goals down again . Altobelli scored his second goal, the third one was an unfortunate own goal . Two minutes from time Huh shortened the scoreline to 2:3 . Italy always seemed capable, however, to increase the rhythm, if necessary. With this victory Italy were definitely in the second round, but the Koreans could be proud of their first World Cup performances since 1954 . They displayed a football with heart and enthusiasm .

SS:~sik uv

&1Ämitrov

G,fRI{dSkB?r

Argentina-Bulgaria 2:0(1:0) 1 :0 Valdano (3 1 );2:0 Burruchaga (79')

OlarticoechealBatista (461)1 EnriquelBorghi (46') Velitchkov/Mladenov(54'); Zdravkov/Sirakov (72') B. Ulloa Morera, Costa Rica

In a disappointing game Argentina deserved their 2;0 victory, but their performance was not convincing . Both teams applied a close marking on the forwards of the opposite team . In the dense midfield most players confined themselves to defensive tasks. In consequence only few impulses remained for the attacking play . The majority of the attacks were stopped before reaching the actual danger area . While Bulgaria had not a single scoring chance, Argentina became dangerous whenever Maradona was involved in their offensive actions. Both goals of Argentina were scored in a similar manner . The first one was prepared by Garre who took away the ball from the Bulgarian full-back, centred to the far post where Valdano emerged and headed in . Before the second goal Maradona turned several opponents on the left wing and centred at top speed to the far post . Burruchaga nodded in . The Bulgarians, even now, showed no reactions and did not really try to turn the match. 19

1. 2. 3. 4.

Argentina Italy Bulgaria Korea Rep.

321 0 3 1 2 0 3021 301 2

6:2 5:4 2:4 4:7

5 4 2 1

Group Analysis : Group A There was only one upset in this Group : the draw between Italy and Bulgaria in the opening game of this World Cup. Argentina and Italy proved to be the best teams and achieved the Second Round without having to perform at their best . In theirfirst match against Korea Rep ., the Argentines profited by the lacking international experience of the Asiatics . The Korean players seemed to be so impressed by the large crowd in the Olympic stadium that they performed far beneath their possibilities . Already shortly after the interval, the game was definitely decided . During the match against Italy, it soon became apparent that Argentina were satisfied with a draw . After they had evened the score, the Argentines played without any risk, and since Italy, too, seemed to be content with their second Group place, the game lost much of its initial quality. Against the completely demoralized Bulgars, Argentina realized a never endangered victory in their third game . Italy managed to take the lead in all three Group games, but three times they had to concede the equalization . Only in the encounter with Korea Rep., they were ahead for a second time, winning the game with great difficulty. Bulgaria began the World Cup Final Competition with a remarkable draw against Italy . In the course of the tournament, however, the team became always weaker . Against Korea Rep ., the Bulgars were completely dominated in the second half and eventually had to be satisfied with the draw . Against Argentina, the Bulgars were without a chance . The team from Korea Rep . 20

performed better from game to game . In their first match, they were still completely dominated by Argentina . Under miserable weather conditions they achieved a remarkable draw against Bulgaria . In their third game, they managed to bring World Cup holders Italy into real difficulties . Thanks to their offensive style of play Korea Rep . were a true enrichment for this World Cup .

The team from Korea Republic improved from game to game . The spectators were delighted with the tremendous commitment and the catching enthusiasm of the Asiatics. In their first match against Argentina they often guarded Maradona (above) with three men.

Korea's best performance was to be seen in the game against Italy. The 2.3 defeat was indeed honourable. The goal-getter qualities of Altobelli (No. 18) - he scored two goals (left) were decisive .

The highly deserved 1.1 draw against Bulgaria gave the Korean side their first World Cup point. The determination of the Koreans is best illustrated by their dynamicstart from the wall towards the ball (right),

Group B

FIRST PHASE

1 Larios

1 Pfaff

3Van der Elst F. z careta

14 Cruz F. 119 Broos

7 Vandereycken

8Scife

3 Quirarte

4 De Wolf

16 Muñoz

11 Ceulemans

6Vercouteren

10 Boy 9Sanchez

110 Desmet 15 Flores

9 Sanchez

10 Hussein-Said

8 Radhi 7 Haris

6Ali Hussein 116 Mufioz 14 Cruz F.

22AI-Roubai 4 Nadhum

1 Larios

Belgium-Mexico 1:2(1:2)

0:1 Quirarte (231). 0.2 Sanchez (39') 12 Vandenbergh (45') 64' ClaesenIDesmeth; 66' De MolIVandenbergh 69 , EspañalBoy ; 79'J. Cruz/Flores C. Esposito,Argentina

The opening match in this group was characterized by a great nervousness . From the kick-off Mexico tried to put pressure on their opponents. The Belgians showed considerable respect for this expected offensive : Therefore they tried to slow down the pace by plenty of short passes in their back lines and so to bring the game under their control . The Belgians succeeded in doing so since Mexico played without any forechecking. But lacking courage, the Europeans never came to their well-known and dreaded counter-attacks . After Mexico had taken a 2:0 lead by a free-kick and a corner goal, the Belgians had to give up their defensive way of playing. In the closing minutes of the first-half Vandenbergh managed to shorten the score, sending in a long throw-in from Gerets . Despite all their efforts Belgium had no more real scoring chances after the interval . Once again it was proved how difficult it is to change one's tactics in the course of a match! 22

15 Natik'

14 Basil 3 Quirarte

22 Negrete

5 Samir

3 Khalil

1 Hammoudi

Paraguay-Iraq 1:0 (1:0)

Mexico-Paraguay 1:1(1 :0)

GuaschlMendoza (88') AbdullHaris (67') ; BasimlBasil (81 ')

57' España/Boy; 77'J. Cruz/Flores 62' Guaschl Mendoza, 75' HickslTorales

E. Picon-Ackong, Mauritius

G. Courtney, England

Both teams hardly knew anything of each other and so started their opening game quite cautiously . After a quarter of an hour it was Iraq who surprisingly took the initiative . Despite their territorial superiority they didn't come to many scoring chances. The attacks of the outsiders were not aggressive enough to catch the individually strong defence of the South Americans.

Also in this match the Mexicans tried to put their opponents under pressure from the start . In the 3rd minute they already opened the score. After a move on the left side the Mexican back centred . Sanchez missed the ball, but Flores, Mexico's second skipper, put the hosts 1 :0 ahead . Surprisingly Mexico then retired to their own half, only speculating on counterattacks. Paraguay took over the initiative and determined the rhythm . But apart from numerous corners Paraguay's assault had no effects. After the interval the Paraguayans continued to control the game . Mexico's attacks rarely progressed over the halfway-line . But only five minutes from time Romero equalized, heading home a high cross from Cañete .

1.0 Romero (35')

After 35 minutes Paraguay took the lead : Cañete surprised Iraq's defence by a long pass, aimed at Romero who beat the advanced goalkeeper by an astute lob. In the second-half the lads from Iraq seemed even more determined to give a turn to their first World Cup encounter. They fought for every ball, played aggressively and took now control of the game . But they couldn't exploit their only scoring chance . Paraguay's rare attacks remained dangerous, as illustrated by two shots on the woodwork .

1.0 Flores (3') ; 1.1 Romero (85')

In their desperate finish Mexico were awarded a penalty in the last minute . Sanchez, who had been fouled, saw his precise and sharp strike stopped by Fernandez, whose fantastic reflex saved his team the draw . The patchy and confused match ended justly without a winner . All in all, it was a disappointing game .

Mexico-City/Toluca

FIRST PHASE

1 Hammoudi

3 Khalil

5 Samir

20Jassim

4Nadhum

14 Basil

22AI-Roubai

2 Maeed

óAli Hussein

15 Natik

17 Ainid

8 Radhi

9 Saddam

22AI-Roubai

19 Bassim

15 Natik

7 Haris

4Nadhum

3 Khalil

9 Saddan 15 Flores

11 Ceulemans

8Scifo

6Vercauteren 4De Wolf

2Berets 3Van derElst F.

21 De Mol

17 Servin

6 De las Cobas 3 Buirarte

1 Pfaff

Iraq-Belgium 1:2 (0:2)

18 Veyt 10 Boy

14 Cruz F.

7 Espaíia

18 Amador

6 Vercauteren 22 Vervoort

Iraq-Mexico 0:1(0:0) 0:1 Quirarte (54')

Iraq tried to surprise the Belgians with an aggressive style of play . Yet after a quarter of an hour the Europeans already took control of the game and within five minutes they scored two goals . At first Ceulemans set up for Scifo who beat the goalkeeper with a precise and unstoppable shot . The second goal was scored by Claesen through penalty, after Vercauteren had been attacked improperly in the penalty area . Until halftime Belgium had at any time a firm grip on their opponents.

Mexico as the clear favourites took considerable pains to defeat the Iraquis who defended themselves with great commitment. It became apparent again that Mexico's team are supported by some few key players . Due to the suspension of their star Hugo Sanchez the Mexican attack completely lacked ideas .

AbdulINatik (60'), Shaker/Ainid (68') Doming uezIAmador(61'),J. Cruz/DelosCobos(79') Z. Petrovic, Yugoslavia

Once again it was a defender who had to score the winner . Negrete lifted a freekick over Iraq's wall, the Iraquis tried to provoke an off-side, running ahead . But Quirarte, dashing on from behind, surprised the goalkeeper with a precise shot from a very acute angle . Iraq, who had developed little initiative during the first-half, finally changed their tactics and tried to attack more vigorously . They displayed some promising attacks, but hardly managed to create scoring chances. Mexico's victory was highly deserved and the scoreline could have been clearer. But the fact that his team were only dangerous through freekicks and corners might have caused some frowning on the part of Mexico's manager Milutinovic .

8 Scifo

21 De Mol 5Renquin

1 Larios

0:1 Scifo (16'); 0:2Claesen (19' : Pen.), 1 .2 Radhi (59') AbdullSaddam (81') Clijsters/Scifo (66'), GrunlDe Mol (68') J. Diaz Palacio, Colombia

Shortly after halftime the final decision seemed to have come : the Iraqi Basil saw the red card after having clapped his hands in protest after a decision by the referee . But this expulsion provoked a real act of defiance on the part of the World Cup newcomers. With ten men they beleaguered the goal of the much more experienced Belgians . First the Iraquis only hit the post but after one of the following attacks they scored their first World Cup goal : Radhi's powerful strike into the left angle was unstoppable for Belgium's 'keeper Pfaff .

11 Ceulemans

19 Brans

13 Grun

1 Pfaff

Paraguay-Belgium 2:2(0:1)

0.1 Vercauteren (30'), 1.1 Cabanas (50'), 1:2 Veyt (591),2.2 Cabanas (76') 67' HickslMendoza 89'; Van der Elst L.lGrun B. Dotschev, Bulgaria

Paraguay and Belgium, having both already assured their qualification for round two, played an excellent match, characterized by an astonishing pace and the dramatic course of events . In the second-half both teams would have had enough scoring chances to decide the game - bit in fact this match would not have deserved a loser. From the very first minute both sides tried to attack ; the Belgians performed well and came to several good scoring chances . After half an hour they took the lead : Ceulemans set up for Vercauteren with an astute pass and the latter surprised Paraguay's keeper with a superb lob. Some minutes later Romero wanted to imitate the Belgian midfield player, but Renquin could save on the line with an overhead kick . Immediately after the interval Cabañas took advantage of an uncertainty in the Belgian defence. After Veyt had put ahead his side for the second time, it was again Cabañas who profited by a Belgian blunderer and sent in, realizing the highly deserved draw . 23

1. 2. 3. 4.

3 2 1 0 3 1 2 0 3111 3003

Mexico Paraguay Belgium Iraq

4:2 4:3 5:5 1 :4

5 4 3 0

Group Analysis : Group B In this probably easiest Group three teams succeeded in qualifying for the Second Round: Mexico, Paraguay and Belgium . Although Iraq could not win a single point and scored but one goal, they did not fall off and would have had enough opportunities to score other goals . But they were lacking in cold-bloodedness in front of goal .

During their three Group games, hosts Mexico could of course count on the unrestricted support of the huge crowd-more than 100,000 each time . But it seemed as if the very high expectations of the Mexican fans weighed on the home team more than it was expected . Although Mexico took the lead in all three matches, they never managed to calm the game and so to be in control of it . On the contrary, they often brought into play an unnecessary hectic pace . Consequently, the Mexicans were put under strong pressure toward the close of the matches. Against Belgium and Iraq they could just save a narrow victory, but against Paraguay the Mexicans had to concede the equalizer five minutes from time . In their opening game, Paraguay had some difficulties to break down Iraq's fierce resistance . During the two following games (against Mexico and Belgium), the Paraguayan side impressed the experts by their offensive style of play and achieved two well-deserved draws. Belgium performed rather badly in their first matchGuy Thys" experienced team were overrun by Mexico and were two down after only 38 minutes. Just before halftime Vandenbergh managed to shorten the score, but that 24

was all the Belgians brought off on that day. In the encounterwith Iraq, the Belgians-facing a team reduced to ten men-could not convince their supporters either . For the last Group match against Paraguay, team manager Guy Thys introduced some younger players into his side and instructed his men to take the offensive unconditionally . It was only now that the Belgians revealed their true value and qualified as third of their Group for the Second Round after a 2:2 draw.

In the Group Matches, Mexico's goalkeeper Larios (above) was for the first time underpressure against Paraguay. Until five minutes from time he managed to keep the close advantage, but then he had to concede the equalization.

The Iraqi squad (in yellow) were eliminated in the First Round. Although they could not win a single point, theirdisplays were notbadat all. The close 1 .0 victory of Paraguay was endangered until the final whistle.

A gripping duel between the two numbers 10. the Iraqi Mohammed and the South American CaĂąete, who proved to be a key player of Paraguay (right).

Group C

FIRST PHASE

22 oulan

1 Dassaiev

2Bessonov 15 Larionov

5 Demi

10 Kuznetsov 20 Aleinikov

8Yakovenko

7 Yaremchuk

21 Rats 9Zavarov

17 Papin M

9 Zavarov 8 Yakovenko

20 Aleinikov 10 Kuznetzov

5 Demianenko

0:1 Papin (79')

Lowery/Sweeney (54'), Segota/James (82') Stopyra/Rocheteau (70') H. SilvaArce, Chile

There are many roads to success and not only a single one; this is also true with football . Canada and France demonstrated this in their opening game of Group C quite clearly. As it was to be expected the Canadians played rather "British" . Starting with much self-confidence they were very strong in their tackles, superior in the air and tried to demonstrate a simple attacking play . The French seemed to be surprised bythis resistance . The European Champions, being undoubtedly superior with regard to skill and international experience, were not able to determine the rhythm of the game for a longer time . The resolute tacklings of the Canadian athletes, their long passes from the solid defence, the swift moves on the wing, the sharp crosses and shots from all positions and distances disconcerted the French time and again . At the end, however, Papin's goal gave France a highly deserved 1 :0 victory, due to the fact that Fernandez, Platini, Giresse, Tigana and Papin had definitely more scoring chances than their opponents Norman, Wilson, Bridge, Valentine and Vrablic! 26

15 Larionov

1 Dassaiev

1Bats

Canada-France 0:1(0:0)

2 Bessonov

USSR-Hungary 6:0 (3:0)

I .OYakovenko (2') ; ZOAleinikov (4') 3:0 Belanov (Pen . . 24') ; 4:0 Yaremchuk (66') 5.0Yaremchuk (75'), 6.0 Rodionov (80') Rodionov/Belanov(69'), Yevtushenko/Yakov. (72') Bursca/Roth (13'), Dajka/Peter (62') L. Agnolin, Italy

After only four minutes Yakovenko and Aleinikov had given the USSR and early 2 :0 lead . The Hungarian tactics, aiming at a cautious start and the control of the pace, had already failed . The necessary tactical modifications were on that day beyond the means of the Hungarians : Neither in the first nor in the second-half they found to their normal performance . The Russians seemed to be superior in all respects : above all with regard to the pace and the play without ball . Besides, the USSR team succeeded in almost everything while the Hungarians were quite unlucky in their actions . Despite 30Â° C in the shade the USSR demonstrated modern football at a high pace and with only some short breathers in the second-half. The team were in constant movement and in attack and defence had always more players around the ball than the opponent . One, two and sometimes three players were unmarked and in a good position to receive the ball . At the end, therefore, the score could have been even more brutal than 6 :0. Hungary had caught in fact a most unlucky day .

France-USSR 1:1 (0:0)

0.1 Rats (53'); 1 :1 Fernandez (60') Bellone/Papin (76'), Vercruysse/Giresse (83') Blokhin/Zavarov (59'); Rodionov/Yakovenko (68') R. Arppi Filho, Brazil

The French team had seen the Russians' 6:0 thrashing of Hungary on TV and therefore were able to choose the adequate tactics against the Russian assaults . The always dangerous Russian skippers Yaremschuk, Belanov and Rats were marked tightly by Amoros, Bossis, Ayache and tackled whenever they received the ball . Behind his defenders Battiston distinguished himself as a circumspect sweeper. In midfield Fernandez, Platini, Tigana and Giresse took over and gave overthe Russian midfield players Zavarov, Yakovenko, Aleinikov and Kuznetsov, who displayed all their offensive qualities . Up front on the wings Stopyra and Papin waited for long passes, changed positions and were a constant danger, holding back the defenders Larionov, Bessonov, Kuznetsov and Demianenko . But only after the 1 :0 lead of the Sovjets France put on real pressure and deserved their equalization, scored by the quicksilver midfield player Fernandez.

FIRST PHASE

León/Irapuato

Chanov

BBubnov

1i t'n-ira12 Bal

110 Vrahlic j

14 Rodionov

18 Protasov

11 Blokhin

114 Mitchell]

7 Valentine:

17 Norman

17 Yevtushanko

13 Litovchenko

)f'E~rerfrR'i

4 Morozov

20 Alainikov

Mffrhrír Ii. '

P~ ¡ha

10 Kuznstsov

7 Valenti

15 James i 4R agan I

15 Jame 4Ragan l

1813111Y]

112 Samuel

1 Bats

Hungary-Canada 2:0(1:0) 1:0 Esterhazy (2') ; 2:0 Detari (75')

Roth/Burcsa (28 1 ), Dajka/Nagy (62') Sweeney/Wilson (40'). Segota/James (53') J AI-Sharif, Syria

Anxiety is a bad precondition for success . The shock of the high defeat against USSR had obviously developed into a nightmare in the Hungarian team . Even after an early 2nd minute lead by Esterhazy the players at times seemed to be paralysed, anxious and helpless . The Canadians played recklessly and embarrassed the Hungarian defence time and again. Hungary were lucky that the Canadians showed poor finishing abilities and gave away all their chances. If they had succeeded in equalizing, the Canadians could have even won the game . When Hungary were close to a breakdown, Detari launched with a well-timed pass Kiprich whose shot bounced back from the goalkeeper but Detari, having followed the action, sent it in scoring the decisive 2:0 . Now the Hungarians finally lost all their anxiety. They showed flowing combinations and proved to be excellent football players .

Hungary-France 0:3(0:1) 0.1 Stopyra (291), 0.2Tigana (62') 0.3 Roch eteau (84')

Nagy/Hannich (461), Bognar/Kovacs (65') Rocheteau/Papin (611). Ferren%Stopyra (70') C. Silva Valente, Portugal

For Hungary it was the last chance to qualify for the second round . Coach Mezey had changed the team ; according to his ideas his team should try to monopolize the ball, to be in motion and then to operate with running passes . At first this seemed to work quite well - but it just did not lead to a goal . France at first concentrated on the organization of the defence and confined themselves to dangerous counter-attacks . Such a situation led to the first goal . After 30 minutes, Ayache at last profited by the free room on his (right) side, centred precisely for Stopyra who headed home . The last 15 minutes of the first-half were then dominated by the French who came to two other excellent scoring chances. Afterthe interval Hungary, with the courage of despair, tried it once again and had really bad luck when Dajka's shot crashed off the underside of the bar. After another ten minutes France took control of the game again and scored two magnificent goals through Tigana and Rocheteau . The discouraged Hungarians were now easily dominated by the European Champions .

Gray 1

Bridge

12 Lenarduzzi 1

1 Lettieri

USSR-Canada 2:0(0:0)

1 :0 Blokhin (581), 2:OZavarov (74') Belanov/Protasov (571), Zavarov/Blokhin (61') Segota /James (64'), Pakos/Gray (69') 1 . Traoré, Mali

In their third game, the Russians gave Blokhin and Protasov an opportunity to play . Some players from Dynamo Kiew, who have had a very hard season, could so enjoy a welcome rest . The changes in the line-up had some effects on the performance of the Soviets. Canada were a difficult opponent, displaying a great deal of determination, willpower and concentration . They also contributed to a good and fair atmosphere . The maturity in the game of USSR was shown in the second-half by flowing combinations and superior individual performances . The effectiveness of the Russian attacks was increased in particular after Belanov had replaced Protasov. It was Belanov who prepared the first goal scored by Blokhin (58th minute) . Immediately afterwards Blokhin had to be replaced . His substitute, Zavarov, scored the second goal, which meant at the same time that USSR had won their group . Canada's brave performances in all their games should actually be a big additional motivation for the further improvement of football in this country. 27

1 . USSR

2. France 3. Hungary 4. Canada

3 2 1 0 3 2 1 0 3 1 0 2 3003

9:1 5:1 2:9 0:5

5 5 2 0

Group Analysis : Group C Canada started as rank outsiders to the tournament, Hungary had it their own way favourites-the and the USSR and France-asserted themselves . All four teams had difficulties with the fields of play . At first the lawn was too high in both stadia . After having been cut time and again, it still proved to be too thick and too soft . Low passes lost speed and players who tried to dribble not rarely tripped over the ball . It impaired the quality of the games and forthose players provided with brilliant skills it was an obvious handicap. The Soviet side impressed the spectators by their pace, toughness in tackling, skill, tactical flexibility and determined putting away of chances. Owing to an excellent skill of all team members, France displayed an elegant style of play and excelled by a great mutual understanding and their flair for a variable play . Canada and Against Hungary, the French seemed to play in third gear . In the encounter with the USSR, they proved to have tactical discipline and maturity . Hungary disappointed all amateurs of football and could never recover from their 0:6 defeat against the Soviets . The Hungarian team performed far beneath their actual value, had forgotten all their virtues and made a depressed impression . From the beginning, Canada had nothing to lose, ran and fought bravely and sold their skin dearly . But their abilities were clearly limited. Their finishing was insufficient . In return, they proved to be a real enrichment for the tournament thanks to their enthusiasm and their very refreshing style of play . 28

The 6.0 victory of the USSR over Hungary was the shocker in Group C (above and below) . Again Belanov (No. 19) cannot be prevented from scoring. Garaba (No . 6) comes too late and goalkeeper Disztl has not the least chance. Hungary did not recover from this crushing defeat and was eliminated in the First Round.

Canada surprised the experts. Particularly in the game against France they exceeded the expectations and only lost 0.1 . Bridge and Samuel (right against Rocheteau) distinguished themselves especially by their excellent tackling . The participation of Canada proved to be a benefit to the World Cup Finals and will undoubtedly help to make soccer more popular in this country.

Group D

FIRST PHASE

19 Hamilton

10 Whiteside 18 Socmtes

6Junior

Misuses

19 Elzo

4Edinhn

15 Worthington

14 Julio Cesar

8 McHroy

7 Penney

6 McCreary 3Donaghy 40'Neill

5 McDonald

2 Nicholl

1 Jennings

Spain-Brazil 0:1(0:0)

Algeria- Northern Ireland 1:1(0:1)

Brazil-Algeria 1:0 (0:0)

SeĂąor/Francisco (82') MullerICasagrande (67'), FalcaolJunior (79')

HarkouklMadjer (271), BelloumilZidane (72') StewartlPenney (67'), ClarkelWhiteside (81')

FalcaolEdson (10'), MullerICasagrande (59') BensaoulalAssad (67'), ZidanelBelloumi (79')

V Butenko, USSR

R. Mendez Molina, Guatemala

The match began dramatically by a 5th minute lead of Northern Ireland.

In the first-half, Brazil dominated the game . Algeria only came to few attacks, but showed some nice combinations . In the 33rd minute a goal by Socrates was disallowed due to obstruction of the goalkeeper . With their outstanding midfield, consisting of Elzo, Junior, Socrates and Falcao (he came on as a substitute for Edson), Brazil clearly dominated the course of the game . But they couldn't beat Drid, the excellent Algerian keeper . Five free-kicks and five corners (against none for Algeria) illustrated the vast superiority of the South Americans .

0:1 Socrates (62')

C. Bambridge, Australia

The teams observed each other like two armies, only now and then risking an attack onto the opponent's ground . The players advanced rather hesitatingly, thus leaving the forwards isolated . In the course of the game, Socrates proved to be the key player in Brazil's midfield, despite Camacho's tight marking. The shortcomings of the Spanish team were the missing courage and wit in their attacking play, a certain lack of determination and their slow pace . Brazil showed more initiative, had excellent moments in the development of the play, but their finishing was unsatisfactory . In the second-half two shots on the crossbar led to the decision : After a corner for Spain Michel's 20m-shot hit the underside of the bar and crashed down : on or behind the line? The referee let the game go on . In the 63rd minute Socrates was luckier. After a pass by Junior and Careca's shot on the bar he was unmarked and could head the ball over the line . Muller impressed with solos and shots . Spain's efforts to equalize were stopped by the good Brazilian defence in which Julio Cesar and Elzo showed all their qualities . 30

0,1 Whiteside (6 1 ), 1.1 Zidane (59')

Whiteside's shot from the angle of the penalty area was deflected by the Algerian wall and went into the net. Northern Ireland maintained their pressure in the first-half, founded on well-harmonizing blocks in defence and midfield . After 27 minutes, Algeria lost their dangerous skipper Madjer due to injury . It was obvious that the African team lacked selfconfidence and organization . The British, with Mclllroy as playmaker and McCreery as his assistant, showed a fluent and disciplined football, yet they couldn't score the decisive second goal . In the second-half the Algerians showed more initiative and tried with long passes to confuse their opponent's defence . This tactical change caused problems to the Irish. The Algerians, taking advantage of the resulting flaws in the British defence, began to menace Pat Jenning's goal . A free-kick, carried out by three players, gave the Africans a merited 1 :1 draw which seemed to satisfy both teams.

1 :0 Careca (66')

In the second-half Algeria gained in selfconfidence and displayed some promising attacks, in a game which was affected by the heat and the humidity. Then Muller, Brazil's precious substitute, came on the pitch and set up for Careca who profited by two blunders of the Algerian defence and scored the crucial goal . Now Socrates and Junior controlled the midfield and the defence proved to be quite firm . Algeria won friends, but Brazil the game . With regard to skill both teams proved that they are superior to most sides seen before .

Guadalajara

FIRST PHASE

1Jennings

2Nicholl

5 McDonald

1Jennings

40'Neill 3 Donaghy

2 Nicholl

6 McCreery

8 Mcllroy 7 Penney

40'Neill

5 McDonald

6 McCreery

3 Donaghy

8 Mcllroy

15 Worthington

10 Whiteside

21 Campbell

17 Clarke

19 Salinas

9 Butragueño 21 Michel

17 Francisco 6 Gordilla

18 Caldere

5 Victor 2Tomas

3 Camacho

14Gallego _J

3 Camacho

8 Goicoechea

9 Butra ueño 17 Francisco

21 Michel

5Victor 8 Goicoechea 14 Gallego

nomas J

Northern IrelandSpain 1:2 (0:2)

Northern IrelandBrazil 0:3 (0:2)

Algeria-Spain 0:3(0:1)

Not even one minute was played when Spain opened the score by Butragueño . Spain's centre forward took on the first pass and beat Jennings with a 12m-shot . The weak spot of the British was their left side : particularly Gordillo, often unmarked, was a constant worry, launching one attack after the other. Northern Ireland didn't find their usual rhythm . The long passes were mostly intercepted by the Spaniardsh . When Northern Ireland began to recover from the initial shock, Spain caught the British defence on the hop and Salinas scored the second goal . After only 18 minutes Spain had a reassuring 2 :0 lead .

Northern Ireland's tactics primarily aimed at holding the Brazilians in check and at surprising them by occasional counter-attacks . In front of the 4-men zone defence McCreery played as an advanced sweeper. The other four midfielders were supposed to support alternately the only forward of the Irish team, Colin Clarke . In spite of their defensive attitude and their numerical superiority in midfield Northern Ireland did not manage to disturb decisively the Brazilian's attacking strategy . Up front the British were harmless ; Mcllroy squandered their only opportunity. Brazil took control of the game from the very first minute . Their vast superiority with regard to skills allowed them to monopolize the ball and to force their opponents to run a great deal . The South Americans deliberately kept down the pace of the game, lulling the Irish, accustomed to the fast British game, into a sense of false security . Suddenly they changed the rhythm with a cut ball, a subtle double pass, or a surprising run with the ball into the opponents defence .

Both teams began cautiously and concentrated above all on a good organization at the back . Nevertheless Spain took an early 16th minute lead : after a quick counter-attack Salinas laid on for Caldere who was unmarked and fired in .

0.1 Butragueño (1 '), 0.2 Salinas (18'), 1 .2 Clarke (46') Stewart/Penney(53'), Hamilton/Worthing. (ó8') CalderelGordillo (53'), Rincon/Salinas (78') H. Brummeier Austria

The fighting spirit of the Irish team was admirable . In the first minutes of the second-half it was Clarke who shortened the score to 1 :2 . Driven on by Mcllroy Northern Ireland now went for the equalization . However, Spain were extremely dangerous with their counter-attacks, one of which - shortly before time - should have led to the 3:1 . - Spain deserved their narrow victory, Northern Ireland showed an excellent morale after an unfortunate start.

0:1 Careca (15'), 0.2Josimar (42') 0.3 Careca (87') HamiltonlWhiteside (68'), ArmstronglCampb. (70') Casagrande/Muller (26'), Zico/Socrates (68') S. Kirschen, German Democratic Republic

0:1 Caldere (15'), 02 Caldere (68') 0.3 Eloy (70') LarbilDrid (20'), Menad/Zidane (58') Eloy/Butragueño (46'), Se6or/Michel (61 ') S. Takada, Japan

After this goal Spain kept the game under control until the interval and had even some more chances to score. The Algerians were kept busy avoiding greater mischief . Yet their rare counter-attacks were always quite dangerous. In the second-half the game turned into a "battle" and the players spared nothing on their tackles. The aggressive Algerians aimed with all their might at the equalization, but their efforts were stopped through Caldere's second goal - after an error at the back - in the 68th minute . Three minutes later the match was definitely decided when Eloy, who had come on as a substitute for Butragueño, hit Spain's third goal . Spain had progressed to round two, whereas Algeria - being only third of Group D were eliminated . 31

1. 2. 3. 4.

Brazil Spain Northern Ireland Algeria

3300 3201 3 0 1 2 301 2

5 :0 5:2 2:6 1 :5

6 4 1 1

Group Analysis : Group D In Guadalajara, Brazil won their Group in style with maximum points, a feat only matched by Denmark in Group E . Moreover, Brazil's goalkeeper Carlos remained unbeaten during the three Group games. Nevertheless, the Brazilians could not fully convince their numerous fans at the beginning of the tournament . match In their opening Socrates against Spain, scored the winning goal when the game was just on the razor's edge . From this moment Brazil played much better . The Spanish team were quite unfortunate when shot crashed Michel's against the underside of the probably crossbar and crossed the line before bouncing back into play . When they played Algeria, Brazil dominated the course of the game from the first minute, but wasted all their opportunities during the first half . After the interval the Algerians all of a sudden opened up and embarrassed the South Americans seriously . Yet, a blunder by the Algerian defence allowed Careca to score the clincher and so to prevent his side from a disagreeable experience . Northern Ireland did not find a remedy for the Brazilian art of playing . The 3:0 reflected quite well the South American superiority . The Spanish team became better and better from game to game . After having lost unfortunately to Brazil, they achieved a narrow victory over the desperately fighting Northern Ireland . In the last Group game, Algeria were no longer able to put up a strong resistance to the Spaniards and were outclassed 0:3 . During these games Spain proved here and there that they must be regarded as one 32

of the leading footballing countries in Europe . Northern Ireland began the World Cup with a 1 :1 draw against Algeria . Despite the exemplary commitment of all players and an exceptional fighting strength they were beaten by Spain and Brazil . Northern Ireland were placed third with only one point and had to leave Mexico early on .

The Algerians were provided with a remarkable skill, but they were not able to make use of these individual abilities . Thus, it was not granted to the African squad to repeat their surprising successes of the World Cup 1982 in Spain .

The all-decisive goal that Algeria had to concede against Brazil . Goalscorer Careca is jumping up, Socrates jubilates in the background. Goalkeeper Drid, Medjadi (No. 5) and Kaci (No. 6) look aghast . Socrates (No. 18) heads in Brazil's winner in the controversial game against Spain (above right) . Casagrande (No. 8) already celebrates the goal, the Spaniards, however, seem to be paralyzed with consternation. Spanish protests at the Australian referee Bambridge. In the match Brazil, Michel's shot against bounced off the underside of the crossbar and fell to the ground (on or behind the line?). The referee's verdict was "no goal" (bottom right) . A running duel between Mcllroy, captain of Northern Ireland, and the Brazilian Junior. Brazil also won this Group match, outclassing the British 3:0 (right).

Group E

FIRST PHASE

1Schumacher

12 Alvez

L3 Acevedo 5 Bóssio

4Dio

8 Barrios

TA -1zemendi

9 Da Silva

19 Nicolas

20 Sturrock

8 Matthäus 14 Berthold

4 Förster

6 Eder

15 Arne

J. oisei 6Lerhy

r 12 Bertelse n

5Nielsen

4 M. Olsen

15Au enthaler

1 DAlzamendi (4') ; 1 :1 Allofs (84') Saralegui%Barrios (56'), Ramos/Alzamendi (82') Littbarski/Brehme (46') Rummenigge/Matthäus (71') V Christov, Czechoslovakia

The great determination and the aggressive attitude of both teams were visible already in the opening minutes . The two sides obviously had different concepts of play . Uruguay made their mark by short passes and individual performances, supported by excellent technical and tactical abilities. One could see amazing movements and dribbles, performed by Francescoli, Da Silva and Barrios . Already in the 4th minute Uruguay opened the score : Through an unfortunate back pass Matthäus checkmated his own defence and Alzamendi accepted this gift to give his side an early lead . Despite the powerful advances by the German full backs Briegel and Berthold, Uruguay managed to control the Germans and to keep them under psychological pressure, using each opportunity to launch their counter-attacks. Germany revealed once more an excellent fighting spirit and wanted by all means the equalization . After Rummenigge's substitution they had good scoring chances, one of which led to a late but welldeserved equalization, brought about by Klaus Allofs .

L Brie

10 Mai ath 9Völler

19 Allots

17Archibald I

13 Nicol;`

7 Strachan 8Aitken

C3Busk

9Bannon

4Souness 6 Miller

1 Rasmussen

1Schumacher

Uruguay-Germany FR 1:1(1:0)

9 Brrggreen I

6 Eder

Matthäus

7 Littbarski

111Laudrup

9Yöller

3 Brehme

14Berthold

13 Nicol

10 Francescoli

10 Ma ath

BAitken

11 Santin

19 Allofs

Cprie el

4 Förster

49ouness

Batista

15Au enthaler

6 Miller

5 McLoish

2 Gutierrez

Scotland-Denmark 0:1 (0:0)

Germany FRScotland 2:1(1:1)

McAvennie/Sturrock (61'), Bannon/Strachan (75') Sivebaek/Arnesen (75'), Mdlby/J. Olsen (80')

Jakobs/Briegel (63'), Rummenigge/Littbarski (76') McAvennie/Nicol (60'), Cooper/Bannon (75')

L. Nemeth, Hungary

l . Igna, Romania

Both teams displayed an offensive football, characterized by an astonishingly high pace . Denmark lined up with a 3-5-2 system, Scotland played their usual 4-4-2. By intelligent changes of position, the clever Danish tandem Laudrup-Elkjaer succeeded in keeping the four Scottish backs so busy that they rarely found an opportunity to turn up in front of the Danish goal . After Scotland's starting offensive the match became more and more balanced . It was mainly Captain Souness who tried noticeably to slow down the pace of the Scottish attacks . The Danes were not unlucky with this way of playing, atypical of a British team . Denmark built up their attacks carefully across the whole breadth of the field and thereby tried to open the Scottish defence. The decisive goal resulted from such a situation . Arnesen cut in from the right wing and set up for Elkjaer-Larsen with a superb diagonal pass . Denmark's world-famous star player held his own powerfully against two Scots and clinched this match by hitting exactly the far goal angle.

The Germans had again a bad start and were one goal down after only some minutes . In the 18th minute Strachan received the ball on the right wing and surprised West Germany's'keeperSchumacher with a shot deflected off by Augenthaler . But the Germans soon proved that their front pairing Völler and Allofs were more dangerous than on the other side Archibald, who was all on his own up front. Within four minutes Germany had equalized through a Völler goal . Only five minutes were played after the interval when Allofs put Germany 2:1 ahead.

0.1 Elkjaer

0.1 Strachan (18'), 1.1 Voller (23'), 2.1 Allofs (49')

Now the Scots had no choice but to show more initiative and to run more risks. They gave all their best but the German defence seemed to have no flaws on that day. In the last minutes Scotland were close to the equalizer: Gough's header went over the bar and then Strachan's try missed its target . For the first time at this tournament a team had won which had to come from behind . Compared to their opening game the Germans were in much better form already.

Que rétaro/NezahuaIcoyotl

FIRST PHASE

1 Rasmussen

22 Ho h

4 M. Disc 21 Anders

5 Nielsen 12 Bertelsen

15Arn

6 Miller

4 M. Olsen L2Siveback

7 Molby

6 Lerl)y

9 Berggr

[3:Buskj

8 Aitken

6 Lerhy-

15 Arnes

7Strachan

8 J. Oise, 11

20 Sturrock 9 Da Silva

7 Alzemendi

19 Allofs

9 Völler

10 Francescoli F1_1 San bin

6Batista

5 Bossio

16 Sarele ui

2 Gutierrez

8 Matthäus

21 Rolff 4Dio

5 Her et

3 Brehme 6 Eder

3Acevedo

12 Alvez

Denmark-Uruguay 6:1(2:1)

1:0 Elkjaer (11'), 2:0 Lerby (41') 2:1 Francescoli (45' : Pen.),3.1 Laudrup (52') 4:1 und5:1 Elkjaer (67' und 80') ; 6:1 J. Olsen (89') MölbylBertelsen (56'), J. OlsenlLaudrup (82') ZalazarlSantin (56'), RamoslAlzamendi (57') A. Marquez Ramirez, Mexico

11 Santin 14 Berthold

4 Förster

6 Batista 14 Pere ra

17 Jakobs

1Schumacher

Denmark-GFR 2:0(1:0)

1 :OJ. Olsen (43' : Pen.) ; 2.0 Eriksen (62')

EriksenlElkjaer(46'), SimonsenIJ. Olsen (71 ') Littbarski/Rolff (46') ; RummeniggelFdrster (71 ')

A. Ponnet, Belgium

In a match of high quality Uruguay were totally outclassed by Denmark. Individually the Europeans were superior on most positions, but also with regard to the collective there was - surprisingly - a difference in class.

At the beginning of the game Germany were slightly in command, but the Danish counter-attacks proved to be very dangerous . The Germans had bad luck when Brehme's violent shot bounced off the post .

In the first-half the Danes controlled the game at any time . It was remarkable how they built up their attacks, using the whole breadth of the field and chasing around their opponents until there was a gap in the defence and a Dane unmarked for a moment . The,first two Danish goals by Elkjaer-Larsen and Lerby were real masterpieces . Uruguay's goal was scored by Francescoli through a controversial foul-penalty .

Shortly before half-time, Denmark surprisingly took the lead : Morten Olsen made a brilliant run, penetrated into the German penalty area, passed Rolff who tripped him from behind . The penalty was converted by Jesper Olsen.

After the interval Denmark changed their tactics : they deliberately left the initiative to Uruguay. The Danes speculated on counter-attacks, a style of attacking of which they have complete command . Time and again Laudrup and ElkjaerLarsen were quicker than their opponents. And they scored four other goals, thus proving their finishing abilities. In the end, Uruguay's defeat could have even been higher .

21 Cabrera

For the second half Littbarski substituted for Rolff and Eriksen replaced ElkjaerLarsen . The high pace was maintained . Characteristic of both teams were lots of diagonal moves and confusing changes of position . Denmark were clearly in command now, with Sören Lerby and Frank Arnesen as their key players in midfield . Arnesen, the best man on the field, prepared the second goal with a breakthrough on the right wing . His sharp center to the near post offered Eriksen the chance to score the decisive 2:0 . After Rummenigge had come on, GFR played with four strikers . But even that could not change the scoreline .

10 Francescoli

8 Barrios 3Acevedo

19 Ramos

E415ioago 2 Gutierrez

12 Alvez

Scotland-Uruguay 0:0

CooperlNicol (70'), NicholasISturrock (70') SaralegulRamos (70'), Alzamendi/Francescoli (84') J. Ouiniou, France

Afterjust52seconds Uruguay's midfielder Batista committed an awful foul on Strachan and was sent-off by the referee . With only ten men Uruguay's tactics were obvious now: they tried to avoid a goal by all means . All players helped to bar the penalty area, only Francescoli stayed up front. At the beginning Scotland tried to build up their attacks calmly . In doing so they also wanted to avoid the hard and often unfair tackles of the Uruguayans . But the slow development of play made it easy for Uruguay to organize their defence in time . Therefore the Scots failed to turn their numerical superiority into scoring chances. In the second-half the British reinforced their pressure and at last increased the pace of the game . The Scottish offensive, however, suited Uruguay's style of play and they launched some dangerous counter-attacks . Francescoli and Ramos only failed to score because goalkeeper Leighton showed some big saves . Nicholas and Cooper came on as substitutes for Sturrock and Nicol, but Scotland's helplessness up front remained . The goalless draw meant the final out for the disappointing Scots . 35

1. 2. 3. 4.

Denmark Germany FR Uruguay Scotland

3300 3 1 1 1 3021 301 2

9 :1 3 :4 2 :7 1 :3

6 3 2 1

Group Analysis : Group E Before the World Cup, this Group was generally regarded as the most difficult one . Therefore, the clear dominance of the Danish team came unexpectedly for most experts. Denmark won this Group in style with maximum points and scored more goals (9) than all their three opponents together . But not only the results were impressing, the displayed attacking play fascinated all amateurs of football and made the Danes become one of the most popular teams of this World Cup. The team from Germany FR had a difficult start. It was astonishing that the Germans were behind at first in all three matches . During their first game against Uruguay, they managed to equalize only five minutes from time . Vรถller and Allofs could transform the Scottish leadscored by Strachan-into a 2:1 victory. After this victory, Germany FR were already qualified for the Second Round. In the last Group game between Denmark and GFR, both teams wanted to win, knowing that the winner of the Group had the privilege to play their Second Round encounter in 0ueretaro. The Germans lined-up with several substitutes, partly due to injuries . They lost to Denmark 0:2, but kept their second place unchallenged . Uruguay revealed in their opening game against GFR that the team disposed of several outstanding players . With a bit more luck the South Americans would have left the field as winners . In their second match against Denmark, the Uruguayans brought into play an unnecessary toughness . After Bossio was sent-off, Borras" men were done for. Denmark outclassed the remaining ten op36

ponents and Uruguay suffered one of the highest defeats of their successful football history. Uruguay's last Group game against Scotland was the absolute low of this World Cup . The Uruguayans committed a multitude of unfair actions and made worst propaganda for soccer . Scotland had bad luck because they had to play Denmark in their very first game . After their defeat the Scots were already under pressure to succeed. They managed to take the lead against Germany FR, but already four mi-

nutes later they had to concede the equalizer. The prompt equalizer broke the rhythm of the Scottish side . After the 1 :2 the Scots were no longer able to fight back . After a goalless draw against only ten Uruguayans (Batista was sent-off in the first minute!), Scotland were eliminated as last of this Group.

The Danes were the outstanding team of Group E. Their back with goalkeeper Hogh, Andersen (21), Sivebaek (2) and Busk (3) kept the Germans in check without trouble (right).

Lerby scores the second goal during Denmark's 6.1 victory over Uruguay, goalkeeperAlvez is left stranded (below right) . With six points and a goal average of 9:1 the Danes were the kings of their Group.

In their last Group match Scotland failed to win against an Uruguay team reduced to ten men. The Scots were eliminated . One of Uruguay's few counter-attacks: Francescoli (No. 10) involved in a tackling with Gough (No. 2) .

Group F

FIRST PHASE

tShilton

2 Khaille

4 El Biaz 6 0olmy

7 El Hoddaeui

l0 Timoumi

9 Krimau

6Butcbet-

14 Fenwick

3 Lamriaa

2Stevens 0.

3 sansom

aWilkins 4Hoddle

11 Merry

7 Robson

Ei Carle+s M

8Bouderbals

11 Waddle

9 Hateley? 110 Lineker 17 Khaid

7 Robson 41foddle' 6 Wilkins'' 3Saesom `6 Butcher ,

Ll Ml ynarczyk

Morocco-Poland 0:0 SouleymanilEl Haddaoui (87') KhairilTimoumi (88') PrzybyslKubicki (46') Urban/Dziekanowski (55') J. Martinez, Uruguay

The first match of Group F brought together two sides with quite a different World Cup experience . But soon it became obvious that both teams primarily wanted to avoid a defeat in their opening game . Neither team was in real command ; the counter-attacks of the Moroccans, however, seemed to be more dangerous and better organized . Boniek and Smolarek were the Polish players who tried to start the attacks on the other side, but without great success . The Moroccans had always enough time to organize their defensive work, to which all players contributed. In the second-half Poland, with two new men, came up which was proved by a shot on the post by Buncol . The same player gave away another big scoring chance in the very last minute . The 0 :0 draw was quite a deception for Poland while the Moroccans deserved the point owing to their excellent midfield work, their compact defence and quick counter-attacks . They impressed the observers by their refined style . 38

2 Stevens G.

14 Fenwick

8Bouderbela 11 Merry

10 Timaumi 6Wary 3 Lamriss

4 El Biaz

2 Khalife

1 Shilton'

Portugal-England 1:o (o:o)

England-Morocco 0:0

FutrelGomes (691). JosĂŠ AntoniolDiamantino (83') BeardsleylWaddle (781), HodgelRobson (79')

OuadanilLamriss (72'), So uleymanilMerry (86')

1 .0 Carlos Manuel (76')

V Roth, Germany FR

This match brought together two teams with a different concept of play . On the Portuguese side plenty of short passes, a neat control of the ball, and up front astute double passes . England, too, paid attention to the control of the ball, but tried to feed their forwards with long passes . At first the Portuguese dominated, owing to a better organized midfield, driven on by the intelligent Carlos Manuel . The scoring chances, however, could not be exploited. In the course of the game England took over the command and created some very dangerous situations in front of Bento's goal . Also in the second-half the English team seemed to dominate their opposition . With long passes they tried to bring Hateley and Lineker in a good finishing position . The Portuguese seemed to succumb to the constantly increasing pressure . But it was Diamantino who prepared the decision . His pass allowed Carlos Manuel 15 minutes before the end - to realize the 1 :0 winner goal .

HodgelRobson (41 ') ; Stevens G.A.lHateley (75') G. Gonzalez Roa, Paraguay

As compared with their opening matches, both teams changed their tactics for this game of vital importance . England began with long passes, intended for Lineker and Hateley. But the forwards were marked closely and were mostly too isolated for causing much trouble to Morocco's attentive defence. On the other side Morocco controlled the midfield with short passes, trying to keep the ball as long as possible . The few scoring chances were missed . England - being forced to act after their defeat against Portugal - became nervous . And in the 41st minute Wilkins, after having been booked for the second time, was sent off the field . England had to play the whole second-half with only ten men. In the second-half nothing changed much . The Moroccans monopolized the ball and seemed to be satisfied with the draw . With only ten players England had to be content with the draw, too . Corresponding to the lifeless and boring game, the final score was 0:0, which paved the way for Morocco to reach the second round .

Monterrey

FIRST PHASE

L1 Mlynarczyk

i Shilton

'2 Stevens S. 13 Komornicki

17 Steven 4 Hoddle 120 Beardsley

911(d u . 17 Kheiri

8 Bouderhals 10Trmoumi 7 El Haddaoui 6 Dolmy

3 Lamriss

4 El Biez

2 Khalifa

1Zaki

10 Ma ewski

1 Mlynarczyk I

Poland-Portugal 1:0 (0:0)

Portugal-Morocco 1 :3 (0 :2)

England-Poland 3:0(3:0)

Both teams began very cautiously, on both sides the defences were the strongest parts and there were few scoring chances . Smolarek had the best opportunity when he missed the empty goal . On the other side the Portuguese were quite dangerous with their counterattacks, particularly through Gomes and Sousa.

Morocco played a spectacular game, characterized by their technical brilliance . The team was very well organized and knew how to circulate the ball in midfield, often breaking through the Portuguese defence with sudden dribbles or direct combinations . Moreover, the Moroccans distinguished themselves in this game by their extraordinary finishing qualities . Portugal's offensive actions were at first built on counter-attacks, involving only few players. After having lost the ball, eight or nine Portuguese retired to their own defence zone and tried to take the Moroccan 4-men-defence by surprise with quick raids. These attacks, however, would usually end in a deadlock ; to many technical mistakes and a lack of imagination allowed the Moroccan defence to intervene and to come into possession of the ball . Only after being 0 :3 down did Portugal attack with more style, verve and vigor. The two forwards were now supported effectively from behind . Flowing movements led to numerous scoring chances and to Portugal's face-saving goal, scored by Diamantino .

After the unexpected defeat against Portugal in the opening match and the disappointing draw against Morocco, only a victory over Poland could save England from being eliminated in the first round . To be or not to be - that was the motto for one of the favourites of the tournament . And at last one saw the true face of this team . From the beginning they assaulted the Polish goal and had complete control of the game . An Everton combination led to England's first goal : Steven played the ball wide for Stevens whose cross was sent over the line by Gary Lineker. Six minutes later Hodge and Beardsley made a swift move on the left side and Lineker scored his second goal . His third goal in the 36th minute meant at the same time a hat-trick, enabled by a gross fault of keeper Mlynarczyk. In the second-half Poland rediscovered their fighting spirit and launched numerous attacks, but were unlucky with their attempts . Moreover England's keeper Shilton was in excellent form on that day. In the best game of Group F England showed an astonishing morale, seizing their last opportunity to progress to the second round .

1 :0 Smolarek (68') Karas/Komornicki (56') ZgutczynskilSmolarek (75') Jaime/AndrĂŠ (73'). FutrelGomes (46') A. Bennaceur, Tunisia

In the second-half the match became more animated . Poland dominated slightly, yet there were chances on both sides now. It was not until the 68th minute, however, that Poland took the lead . Across from the right flank flew over the whole Portuguese defence and Smolarek, being unmarked, scored from an acute angle. Now Portugal took all risks and intensified their pressure . So goalkeeper Mlynarczyk could distinguish himself on several occasions. Seven minutes from time, he seemed to be beaten but the ball bounced off the post . Having gained two points Poland made a crucial step towards reaching the second round .

0.1 Khairi (19') ; 0.2 Khain (26') 0.3 Krimau (62'); 1 .3 Diamantino (80') Aguas/Alvaro (55'), DiamantinolSousa (65') Souleymani/El Haddaoui (67') A. Snoddy, Northern Ireland

1.0 Lineker (9'), 2:0 Lineker(14') 3.0 Lineker (34') WaddlelBeardsley (74'), Dixon/Lineker (84') Karas/Komornicki (23'), BuncollMatysik (46') A. Daina, Switzerland

1. 2. 3. 4.

31 20 3 1 1 1 3111 3 1 0 2

Morocco England Poland Portugal

3:1 3:1 1 :3 2 :4

4 3 3 2

Group Analysis : Group F In the "Group of Death" with Monterrey as venue there were no problems with regard to altitude adaptation . In return, heat and humidity were of great importance here . With temperatures of more than 40 Â°C in the shade, even the best-trained teams were not capable of making use of all their physical qualities and of showing an excellent display. Therefore, all games were played at a rather low rhythm . Caution was the first principle for all teams. The managers and players knew very well that in the heat of Monterrey it would be all the more difficult to come back from behind . This fear of a goal against proved to be wellfounded, in all cases, the team that scored the first goal also won the game! The careful style of play of all four teams did of course not allow a spectacular display. The most striking characteristic of the games was often boredom. In 36 Group games altogether only three matches ended in a 0:0 draw . The spectators in Monterrey saw two of these games. And it was certainly no accident that only nine goals were scored in this Group! The condition of the fields in Monterrey's two stadia did not help to facilitate the players their already difficult task . The grounds were so bumpy that the ball bounced up surprisingly time and again. Many bad passes and failed actions had to be attributed to the miserable condition of the ground . Morocco got along best with these unfavourable exterior conditions . Since the League games usually take place on Sunday afternoons in this country, the Moroccans were used to the heat . England seemed to suffer mostfrom the extreme climatic conditions . Although they 40

remained true to their typical British style of play with long balls onto the strikers, their game was almost completely inefficient, because the players did not move enough . Portugal believed themselves already in the Second Round after their starting victory over England. But the constant trouble in the team's surroundings rubbed presumably off on the performances of the players. In the two games against Poland and Morocco, the Portuguese performed quite badly although there were some excellent men in this team . Poland did not come up to the high expectations at all . The whole game of the team was oriented on Boniek who, however, was not in form in Mexico . The mediocre performances of the Polish star man could not be made up by his team-mates . As third of their Group with a negative goal average of 1 :3 they were

lucky to sneak and Round. The lawn slowed down the ball, the heat paralysed the players . The promised football spectacle took place in all stadia of this World Cupbut not in Monterrey. It was a pity about the enthusiastic spectators .

The Portuguese, who here are stopping World Cup top scorer Lineker (above), only won two points-victory over England-and were eliminated . The Moroccans caused quite a sensation in topping Group F. El-Haddaoui (right) sidesteps two opponents during their 3:7 victory over Portugal. Against England and Poland the Africans achieved two goalless draws. England only awoke in their last Group game against Poland (below), when Lineker managed to score a hattrick andgave his side a 3:0 victory . The Poles placed third in their Group and also qualified for the Second Round.

From the Qualifying Round to Single Elimination On June 13, after 36 games of six groups, the qualifying round was completed. The eight teams that had been eliminated had done their part in contributing to the success of the World Cup. The team from the Rep. of Korea enchanted the public with its cohesion, enthusiasm, and enormous physical effort . The Asians improved with every game, hardly intimidated by their rivals : they lost to Argentina by one goal, they won their first WC point against Bulgaria, and they scored two goals against the 1982 Champion, Italy. Their tactical ability lowed them to play on equal ground with any team at any given moment . Everybody is looking forward to seeing the Korean team in 1990 .

al-

The Canadians, in demonstrating discipline and combativity, played excellent games against France, the European Champion, and Russia . They proved that through hard work and enthusiasm a team can go a long way, even if it doesn't have a national league in its own country!

Algeria did not reach the same heights as in Spain in 1982 when it defeated Germany . The players, though technically skillful, lacked cohesion on defense . Their only point came against Northern Ireland, who, along with Algeria, was eliminated after the first round in Group D. Portugal, a technically solid team, thought itself to be qualified after beating England 1 :4 in its first game . Then it lost its next two contests. Scotland missed qualifying for the second round by one goal, losing out to Uruguay . Hungary had trouble getting over its loss to the USSR . Iran looked good in its three games, losing each time by one goal .

nent . A tie was worth nothing. It was necessary to take risks in order to avoid a penalty shoot-out. Each game was like a final. The period of adaptation was over . "The Real Thing" was set to begin. Those qualified included : ten European teams, four South American squads, the host team from Mexico, and the surprising eleven from Morocco.

The teams playing for the first time in the World Cup certainly learned from the experience and gave football a boost in their native countries .

The results of this spectacular elimination system are now well known . England was "reborn" . The Russians and the Danes, crowd favorites in the first round, were ousted in their second game . Belgium, a team that had a difficult time finishing third in its group, made it to the semi-finals . The West German squad, which had lost three points in the qualifying round, reached the finals for the fifth time in World Cup history. The opponent this time . Argentina, the eventual 1986 World Champion .

On June 15, 16 teams began what was essentially a new tournament, given that the scores from the first round were of no importance . Now each had to defeat its oppo-

And there was the "Final Before the Final" between France and Brazil which, in all likelihood, was the greatest game ever played in World Cup history.

Such were the thrills of the direct elimination system. The tie was useless . Above, Maradona clashed with five Uruguayan players and tumbled. On the left, the spectacular duel between Mexico and Bulgaria for a ticket to the quarter finals .

The Final Standings After the Group Matches

A B C

1 . Argentina

:4 2 :4 4 :7

5 4 2 1

0 0 1 3

4: 4 :3 5 :5 1 :4

5 4 3 0

0 0 2 3

5 :1 :1 2 :9 0 :5

5 5 2 0

2 . Italy 3 . Bulgaria 4 . Korea Rep .

3 3 3

1 0 0

2 2 1

0 1 2

1 . Mexico 2 . Paraguay 3 . Belgium

3 3 3 3

2 1 1 0

1 2 1 0

1 . USSR 2 . France

3 3 3 3

2 2 1 0

1 1 0 0

4 . Iraq

3 . Hungary 4 . Canada

D E F

1 . Brazil 2. Spain

3 3 3 3

3 2 0 0

0 0 1 1

0 1 2 2

5 :0 5 :2 2 :6 1 :5

6 4 1 1

1 . Denmark 2 . Germ . FR 3 . Uruguay

3 3 3 3

3 1 0 0

0 1 2 1

0 1 1 2

9 :1 3 :4 2 :7 1 :3

6 3 2 1

1 . Morocco 2 . England 3 . Poland

3 3 3 3

1 1 1 1

2 1 1 0

0 1 1 2

3 :1 3 :1 1 :3 2 :4

4 3 3 2

3. N . Ireland 4. Algeria

4 . Scotland

4 . Portugal

1Larios

1Dassaiev

14 Cruz F.

2 Bessonov

3 Duirarte

18Amador 16 Muñoz

17 Servin

7 España

10 Boy

10 Kuznetsov ®5Demisnenko

12 Bal I

20Aleinikov I

13 Aguirre

22 Negfete

7Yaremchuk

9Sanchez 20 Kostadinov

19 Pashev

15Jardanov

8sadkov

6 Vercauteren

18 Veyt 8Scifo

21 De Mol

12 Zdravkov 501

21 Rats i 19 Baloney

11Ceulemans Í

10 Gospodinov

4 Petrov

9Zavarov

16 Cleesen

11 Getov

8Yakovenko

22 Vervoort

3Amhoy;;;,

5 Renquin

2Gerets 13 Grun

hake

Mexico-Bulgaria 2:0 (1:0) 1 .0 Negrete (35'), 2 .0 Servin (61') De los Cobos/Boy (79') Sirakov/Getov (591), Iskrenov/Pashev (70') R. Arppi Filho, Brazil

USSR-Belgium 3:4 a . e. -t. (2:2, 1 :0) 1 :0 Belanov (27), 1 .1 Scifo (56), 2 :1 Belanov (70) 2,2 Ceulemans (77), 2 .3 De Mol (102) ; 2.4 Claesen (110) 3 4 Belanov (111'. Pen .) Chjsters/Grun (99), L Van der Elst/Gerets (111) Rodionov/Zavarov (72), Yevtushenko/Yakovenko(79) E. Fredriksson, Sweden

Mexico's manager Milutinovic had slightly changed his side for this game : the hosts lined-up with only one forward (Sanchez) and Negrete, who in the previous matches had played on the left wing, was given a new role in the offensive midfield where he could bring to bear his excellent skills . This modification had positive effects : for the first time, the performance of the Mexicans was really convincing . Through quick moves in midfield and surprising running passes for Sanchez or the offensive midfielders they dominated the Bulgars and created several scoring chances.

Mexico's opening goal was a little masterpiece : at the border of the penalty area Negrete played a double pass with Aguirre, the ball came back higher than expected, but the Mexican midfield player scooped it with an acrobatic scissors kick into the far goal angle . Mexico's narrow lead at half-time did not reflect at all their actual superiority .

To the surprise of everybody, Bulgaria did not change their defensive style of play in the second half . Mexico continued their assault at the opposite goal . Once again the hosts scored after a standard situation: Negrete's sharp corner-kick was headed in by defender Servin . It was only now that Bulgaria attacked with more vigor. Gospodinov and Dimitrov pushed their teammates ahead and tried with all their might to shorten the scoreline . In doing so the Bulgars revealed astonishing flaws in the Mexican defence, and only some great saves of goalkeeper Larios prevented the hosts from conceding a goal . On the whole, however, Mexico deserved theirvictory . 44

A dramatic game for the spectators, an avoidable defeat for the Russian team and an unexpected Belgian victory. As it was to be expected, USSR began at a high pace and beleaguered the Belgian goal . But Belgium narrowed the open space and tempted the Russians into playing crossways . The quick Belgian counter-attacks were extremely dangerous and demanded the full attention of the Russian defence . For the expert it was obvious that the USSR team tried in vain to find their rhythm . Their attacking play lacked the usual security and mobility, in midfield there were too many short passes and the distribution of the space seemed to be imperfect. And Coach Lobanovski was obviously not very satisfied with his defenders who neglected on several occasions their defensive tasks. In the 27th minute the lightning quick Belanov put his team ahead . Now Belgium attacked more energetically and tried to equalize before the interval . They did not manage to do so yet the mere attempt forced the Russians to slow down the pace and to keep the ball carefully : a style of play which does not suit them, opening and drawing asunderthe defence . Thus, shortly after the interval (55th minute) Belgium managed to equalize, which shocked the Russians at first. But after having taken the lead again in the 70th minute by Belanov's second goal, USSR, being so close to the victory, became careless so that only six minutes later the Belgians equalized again. And in extra-time Belgium showed better nerves, eliminating an unlucky Russian team after a thrilling game .

_1$ Pumpido ]

5 Brown 9 Ru

19 Cuciuffo

13 Garre

2 Batista _]

14 Giusti

7 Burrucbaga7 10 Maradona

17 Pasculli 11 Smolarek

20 Boniek

40strowski

10 Majewski

2 Przybys

15 Rivero

5 Wojcicki

1 :0 Socrates (30' : Pen .), 2.OJosimar (55') ; 3.0 Edinho (79'), 4:0 Careca (83' : Pen.) ZicolSocrates (69'), Silvs/Muller (73') Furtok/Przybys (57') V Roth, Germany FR

Poland took the offensive from the start and-owing to a strong midfield-pushed Brazil back before they could organize their game . The tactics proved to be successful but Poland were quite unlucky not being able to take advantage of their opportunities: within the first 12 minutes they struck the woodwork twice . At first the South Americans tried to construct their game with long passes but without much effect . They made frequently the fault to keep the ball too long . Thus Poland surprisingly controlled the match . The situation changed dramatically after 30 minutes when Brazil were awarded a questionable penalty. It appeared to be merely a collision between Careca and Przybys . The penalty, converted by Socrates, inspired the Brazilians and frustrated the Polish side who lost completely the thread of their game . In the second-half Brazil had the match under firm control . In the 55th minute a brilliant solo and a stunning strike by fullback Josimar put Brazil 2:0 ahead . 20 minutes before the end Brazil's midfield star Zico replaced Socrates . The expectations of the crowd were fulfilled when in the 78th minute Edinho scored a magnificent goal . The central defender advanced from his own half of field, dribbled through with Careca and scored the all deciding 3 :0 . Eight minutes from time Brazil were awarded their second penalty after a Zico solo and Careca converted . At the end, Brazil displayed "magic" football -on the other side a cruel result for Poland who were badly paid for their performance .

8 Barrios 3 Acevedo

1 Mlynarczyk

Brazil-Poland 4:0 (1:0)

19 Ramos

11 Santin

7 Ta rasiewicz

9 Karas

11 Valdano ]

10 Francescoli

21 Cabrera

21 Dziekanowski

8 Urban

eri

14 Pereyra 5 Bessie 2 Gutierrez

12 AIvez

Argentina-Uruguay 1 :0 (1:0) 1.0 Pasculli (42')

Olarticoechea/Batista (85') Da Silva/Cabrera (46'); Paz/Acevedo (61') L. Agnolin, Italy

A game which was largely dominated by Argentina, whose superior football, however, was never confirmed in front of goal . Uruguay were encumbered with their preceeding disciplinary problems, paid for two red cards and manager Borras was banned from the coaches' bench to the terraces . So the team from Montevideo never looked like embarrassing the favourites, apart from the last minutes when Paz had come on as an additional striker. Argentina missed some early scoring chances: Neither Valdano's close-range header nor Maradona's free-kick on the crossbar gave the Argentines the merited lead . Despite Maradona"s outstanding performance, Argentina had to wait until the 41st minute before opening the score. Even that was only possible through a black-out by Uruguay's defender Acevedo. Pasculli took advantage of his misunderstanding with Pereira and gave Argentina the overdue 1 :0 lead . Maradona was also in the second-half the dominating figure . A goal scored by himself was disallowed and time and again he laid on chances for his teammates, who on that day, however, showed poor finishing abilities. Towards the end of the match heavy showers affected the quality of the game . When Paz came on it was already too late for a turn . On the contrary : In the last minute Pasculli-being alone in front of the goalkeeper-missed the opportunity to score his second goal after Uruguay's defence had ceased to exist. By and large, both teams showed a correct behaviour. Nevertheless seven players were booked-four because of foul play, two for complaining and one fortime wasting . 45

5 Bouyahiaoui

BScirea

14 Duadani

2 Bergomi

8Vierchowod 11 Baresi

10 Bagni

13 De Napoli

3 Cohrini

3 Lamriss

10 Timoumi 7 El Haddaoui

17 Khaid 9 Krimou 9 Völler

19 Allots

11 Rummenigí e

10 Ma ath 2Briegel

6 Eder

8 Matthäus 14 Berthold 4 Förster

17 Jakobs

4Battiston

1Schumacher

Italy-France 0:2 (0:1)

Morocco-Germany FR 0:1 (0:0)

Di Gennaro/Baresi (46'), Vialli/Galderisi (58') Tusseau/Fernandez (75'), Ferreri/Platini (85')

Z Petrovic Yugoslavia

0:1 Platini (15'), 0.2Stopyra (57')

C. Esposito, Argentina

The French played their usual zonal marking and had well studied their opponents: Bossis mostly guarded Altobelli and Ayache marked Galderisi . In the first half Tigana played very cautiously and was often seen in the zone of the right fullback . Italy applied a strict man-to-man marking on the French skippers and had pulled forward Cabrini to the midfield . By playing without Di Gennaro, manager Bearzot tried to form a defensively strong midfield and thus to put up resistance to the outstanding French midfield . At the beginning of the game neither team dominated, but after 15 minutes France opened the scoreline: Amoros intercepted a pass from the Italians, played at once to Fernandez who launched Rocheteau with a running pass . Playing the ball through Bergomi's legs, the French forward set up for Platini who lifted the ball over the advancing Galli . After having taken the lead so early, France were clearly in control of the game : they were superior to their Italian opponents in every respect. As the French midfield aces Platini and Giresse were particularly well marked, Tigana, Fernandez and Amoros took over the command. In contrast to the Italians who very often kept the ball too long, France let the ball circulate in an exemplary way and thereby chased around the World Cup holders badly. But it was not until the second half that France's superiority paid off: Tigana, in his inimitable manner, made a powerful run down the left flank, turned Scirea, passed to Rocheteau who skillfully laid on for Stopyra . The violent strike from the French forward was really unstoppable for Galli. 46

0:1 Matthäus (87')

Littbarski/Vdller (46)

A decisive game between two teams with the same ambitions, but with different concepts of play . Morocco, after having surprisingly topped their Group (F), remained faithful to their tactics . Most actions took place in the midfield zone . They tried to keep the ball under control as long as possible which caused plenty of short passes . In doing so the Moroccans hoped to catch sight of a gap for launching their light-footed and skillful skippers . But the weak point of the North Africans was undoubtedly their poorfinishing . On the other side, the Germans produced more pressure, played more directly but the majority of their transparent actions ended through mistakes of their own . It was Rummenigge who had the best chances, so for example in the last minute of the first-half . The Moroccans showed slightly more initiative in the second half . But their only advantage was the better organized midfield . Yet all their movements were carried out without serious attempts to endanger Schumacher's goal . They obviously waited for extra-time, knowing that Germany suffered considerably from the heat (34 °C in the shade) . The few opportunities of the Germans were thwarted by the Moroccan keeper . The disappointing and boring match was decided in the 87th minute : the Germans were awarded a free-kick and Matthäus realized that the Moroccan wall stood extremely bad . The goalkeeper saw the ball too late and Germany FR had qualified forthe Quarter Finals .

22 Mogh

~ 5 Nie-1-seil l

4 M.Olsen

3 Busk

1 ShRton

6 Butcher

12 Bcrtelsen

16 Reíd

21Anderse

9 Berggreen ;

4 Meddle

~ 6 Lerbyj

, LB J. air

18 Hodge 10 Lineker

r 8 Butraguefio

[77-19S-a-1-ins

18 Cáldere

3 Camacho 14 Gallego

20 Beardsley

9 Cabañas L11 Mendoza

21 Michel 5~ctor

11 JulioAlberto

3Sansom

7 Ferreira 8Romero

10 Cañete

2 Torales

I 6 Nuñez

2Tomas 8 Goicoechea

3Zabala

5 Deloädo

4Schettin

1 ernandez

Denmark-Spain 1:5 (1:1)

1 :OJ. Olsen (33'' Pen.), 1.1 Butragueño (431),- 1:2 Butragueño (56'), 1 .3 Goicoechea (68' : Pen.), 1 .4 Butragueño (801 ), 1 :5 Butragueño (88') Eriksen/Andersen (60'), MdlbylJ. Olsen (70') Eloy/Salinas (46'), Francisco/Michel (83')

England-Paraguay 3:0 (1:0) 1.0 Lineker (311), 2:0 Beardsley (561), 3.0 Lineker (73') G.A. Stevens/Reid (571). Hateley/Beardsley(811) Guasch/Torales (64') J. AI-Sharif, Syria

J. Keizer, Netherlands

Since Arnesen was suspended for this match, the Danes had to line up without one of their key players. As usual they tried to control the course of the game from the start. Through plenty of direct passes and quick moves they forced the Spaniards to much running . Spain, however, began the game quite cautiously. Elkjaer and Laudrup were closely marked by Goicoechea and Camacho.

In midfield they played with a zonal marking . Already here they attacked and tackled the Danes aggressively, but never against the rules. The Spaniards obviously tried to contain the extremely dangerous attacking play of their opponents. In the first half Denmark controlled the game . Their attacks were carried out with more wit. They created several opportunites and took the lead through a penalty scored by Jesper Olsen .

England called to mind their own force and strength, pushed aside all thoughts of the particular conditions in Mexico . Against Paraguay the team played typically "British"-regardless of the altitude and the heat . England won the major part of the duels on the ground and in the air, attacked vigorously and energetically, with the support of the midfielders, the fullbacks and two excellent strikers . Playing a 4-4-2 system, the English put Paraguay under heavy pressure so that the South Americans-despite their outstanding skill-had neither time nor space to develop their game . Moreover, England were superior in the air and in shooting .

But the same Jesper Olsen, committing an incredible blunder, was responsible for the equalization . From the touch-line he played back into his own penalty area, just into the feet of Butragueño who had no pains to fire home .

Paraguay played with a sweeper and marked the English forwards closely. England lined up with two central defenders who complemented each other and therefore had one man more, either-according to the situation-at the back or in midfield . On many occasions, England's experienced players took advantage of this numerical superiority and managed to wear down the Paraguayans. In the first-half Paraguay could still resist the English assault. And after England had taken the lead by their quality striker Lineker, the match even turned into an open battle .

Butragueño, taking advantage of a corner, Goicoechea on penalty and again Butragueño after a quick counter put Spain 4 :1 ahead . A second penalty, scored by the fourfold goalscorer Butragueño, made the result even more brutal forthe Danes.

After the interval the game became more hectic . Paraguay had some good opportunities now. But their shots missed the target or were handled by the attentive Shilton . The second English goal in the 55th minute, scored by Beardsley, was the decision . The 3 :0 was just an extra then .

After the interval Denmark seemed determined to decide the game . Elkjaer had three good chances, but dit not manage to score . The unconditional offensives of the Danes gave the Spanish side room to launch their dangerous counter-attacks .

This scissors kick by Negrete in the Second Round tie between Mexico and Bulgaria was generally considered to be the goal of the tournament . Goalkeeper Mikhailov (who covers the striker) had no chance (above) .

The surprise of the Second Round was Belgium's victory over the USSR . Here, a shot by the Belgian captain Ceulemans (left) passes through the Soviet defence, formed by Yakovenko (No. 8), Kuznetsov (No. 10) and Reggonov.

The first goal scored by Platini in the game France-Italy, which already meant the elimination of the World Champions 1982. Sweeper Scirea, disappointed, is lying on the ground, goalkeeper Galli is beaten (above right) .

Also this superb overhead kick by Rummenigge (right) did not bring the decision in the game between FRG and Morocco. For that it took a free-kick by MatthĂ¤us three minutes before the end.

15s

Through this goal by Pasculli, Argentina defeated Uruguay (above left) . The reaction by goalkeeper Alvez cannot avert the mishap.

In the Second Round tie ParaguayEngland (above right) goalgetter Lineker (No . 10) showed all his qualities as a top striker He scored two goals, leading England to their 3 -0 victory

Socrates (left) is jubilating during the high 4 .0 victory of Brazil over Poland. The Poles had a very good start but failed to take advantage of their opportunities .

The hero of the Second Round was the Spaniard ButragueĂąo (right, No. 9) . He could never be controlled by the Danish defenders (Bertelsen No. 12 and Busk No . 3) and contributed four goals to the 5 .1 victory of his sidel

Quarter Finals 1Schumacher

17 Jakohs 4 Förster

6 Eder 14 Berthold

2Briege1

~3 Brehme 8 Matthäus

Flo Ma ath

11 Rummenigg

9 Allofs BSanehez 10 Bor

13 Aguirre 1B Mud=

22 Negrete

Brazil-France 1:1 a. e. -t. (1:1, 1:1)

1Larlos

3:4 an pen.

1 :0 Careca (171) ; 1.1 Platini (401)

Zico/Muller (721), Silas/Junior (911) Ferren/Giresse 841), Bellone/Rocheteau (951) 1. Igna, Romania

In the first 20 minutes, Brazil dominated their opponents in all respects . Therefore, the French manager Michel changed his side and ordered Fernandez from the position of the right full back to his usual midfield role . The encounter became more balanced then, delighting the crowd with its quality, skill and dramatic course of events . After the Brazilians had narrowly missed a couple of chances, they merited to take the lead : No less than eight players participated in an attack on the right wing, after two double passes Junior played clear Careca whose screwed shotwas unstoppable for goalkeeper Bats . France responded at once, increased the rhythm of the game and came to several chances. Shortly before half-time, France equalized : Amoros made a run down the right flank, Giresse passed on to Rocheteau whose sharp center was missed by Edinho, Stopyra and Carlos . Platini emerged from behind and, being completely unguarded, sent the ball into the net. Also in the second half the quality of the game was outstanding and there were exciting situations in front of both goals . Brazil were unfortunate when Careca"s header hit the cross-bar and when Zico who had come on some minutes before, saw his penalty saved by Bats . In extra-time there was frantic activity, both teams had enough opportunities to decide the dramatic encounter. The biggest chance was prepared by Platini with a refined pass on Bellone, who, outside the penalty area, could be stopped by Carlos only with a rugby-like foul . In the shoot-out Socrates, Platini and Julio Cesar failed to score . France won 4 :3 . This game really did not merit a loser- both sides showed top-quality football . 52

1BAa®dor 17 Servln

3 Ouirarte

1 Bats

7España

Germany FR-Mexico O:Oa.e.-t .

pen. 4:1

Hoeness/Rummenigge (581), Littbarski/Eder (1151) De los Cobos/Boy (321), Javier Cruz/Amador (701)

J. Díaz Palacio, Colombia

Germany's defensive intentions became apparent when they began this decisive game with three nominal central defenders : Förster, Eder and Jakobs . In addition to that, the German team were excellently organized and did not want to run any risks so that it was extremely difficult for Mexico to break through this bulwark. Surprisingly Mexico did not rely on their technical superiority, but tried to bring their opponents into trouble with fighting strength and hard tackles. This style of play suited the Germans ; their experienced defence never lost control . Mexico took from the start the initiative of the game, assaulted the German goal and tried to shoot from all positions. Germany rode out some dangerous situations thanks to their outstanding goalkeeper Schumacher . In the course of the match GFR managed to calm the game : with plenty of short and diagonal passes they slowed down the pace . After one of their rare counter-attacks it was Allofs who had, shortly before halftime, the chance to put Germany ahead . Mexico were also in command in the second half, but GFR defended themselves with much skill . The game became rougher now : eight players were cautioned and two were sent-off. In the last minutes the hosts beleaguered the German goal continuously, but GFR saved themselves into extra-time . As even then no goals were scored, a shoot-out had to decide the game : After the Mexicans Quirarte and Servin had failed their penalties, Germany, with the fourth successful shot, qualified for the Semi-Finals .

[ 18 Pumpido

15 Chendo

Nornas

5 Victor

21 Michel

3 Camacho

eri

5 Brawn 2Batista

14 Giusti

11 Julio AIherto 18 Caldere

9 Butra uefio

12 Enrique

19 Salinas

11Valdano

9Cuciuffo 16 Olarticoechea 7 Burruchag~ 10 Maradona

1a Veyt

11 Coulemans 6 Vercouteren 22 Vervoort

19 Ru

8SCihl 2 Gorets

21 De Mol 5 Ronquin

13 Gran

1 P1aff

Spain-Belgium 1:1 a. e. -t. (1 :1, 0:1)

4:5 on pen.

0.1 Ceulemans (35) . 1 .1 SeĂąor (85)

BrooslVeyt (83'), L. Van der EIstIVercauteren (1061) SeĂąor/Tomas (46'), Eloy/Salinas (63')

Argentina-England 2:1(0:0)

1 :0 Maradona (51'); 2:0 Maradona (54'). 2:1 Lineker (80')

TapialBurruchaga (75') WaddlelReid (69'), Barnes/Steven (74')

S. Kirschen, German Democratic Republic

A. Bennaceur, Tunisia

Against the strong Spanish team the tactical dictates of Guy Thys proved to be very clever . In front of Belgium's sweeper Renquin, the two Spanish forwards Butragueho and Salinas were marked closely by Grun and De Mol, the room out on the touch-lines was covered by Gerets and Vervoort, in midfield Scifo, Veyt, Ceulemans and Vercauteren tried to stop the Spanish attacks and up front Claesen watched for running passes . The Belgian skipper, endowed with great running-power and excellent tackling abilities, was a constant worry to Spain's defence. As in midfield Veyt stayed behind most of the time, Ceulemans was largely freed from defensive tasks and so had all liberties. Spain failed to notice this tactical move, which allowed the Belgians to take the lead : a cross from Vercauteren was headed in by Ceulemans. Spain took the offensive and their pace was just astonishing . Many actions, however, were over-hasty and therefore ineffective . A fast attacking game inspires the spectators, but it can also overtax the players, primarily those who cannot play and control the ball at a high pace . Changes of pace is the better recipe for success. The knowledge at what moment one has to slow down or to speed up the game has always been a major cause of the superiority of the best players and teams . Owing to the outstanding goalkeeper Pfaff, the experienced defenders and last but not least their always working offside game, Belgium were able to block the Spanish assaults and to counter dangerously. Spain showed a marvellous game - Belgium were luckier and tactically clever.

A contrast in styles provided a fascinating contest: England, playing with a classic 4-4-2, tried to launch their two forwards Lineker and Beardsley in most cases with long passes . As both strikers were marked closely by Ruggeri and Cuciuffo, they could hardly ever be brought into play . By way of contrast, Argentina played a system that was much more variable : In front of the English goal, Valdano, Burruchaga and Maradona, being freed from a special role, constantly changed their positions. Through swift passing runs the English defence was embarrassed on many occasions . Argentina's superiority paid off only in the second half : Maradona turned elegantly Hoddle and tried to play a double pass with Valdano at the line of the penalty area . Hodge intercepted the ball and wanted to clear the danger, giving a high back pass for Shilton. Maradona anticipated this pass, went for the ball and was faster than the advancing Shilton. With an instinctive flick of his hand he pushed the ball into the net. There were no more discussions after Maradona"s second goal . After having skilfully turned Reid and Beardsley at the halfway-line, he passed Hoddle at full speed, evaded the desperate tackling of Butcher and finally slid the ball past Shilton into the net. After Lineker had shortened down the score, taking advantage of a left wing cross from Barnes (who had come on as a substitute some minutes before), the game became dramatic again, and two minutes from time the very same action would have almost led to another goal : Linekerwas only centimetres away from a late equalizer. 53

One of the opportunities of Germany FR in their Quarter-Final match against Mexico (above left). Goalkeeper Larios turns the ball over the crossbar with his finger-tips, to the displeasure of Hoeness (No. 20).

Maradona's (above right) controversial opening goal in the Quarter-Final Argentina-England . The hand of the Argentine captain goes clearly to the ball . His second goal, however, was a masterpiece (right). Here he is in the last phase of his stunning dribble, brushing aside the challenge of Butcherand 'keeper Shilton .

Only the penalty shoot-out gave Belgium the victory in the encounter with Spain (left) . Here, Spain's captain Camacho (No. 3) fairly jumps the Belgians Pfaff and Gerets . In the background, ButragueĂąo has already turned away.

The best match of the World Cup Final Competition was definitely the Quarter-Final France-Brazil. Three French players (Fernandez No . 9, Stopyra No. 19 and Battiston No. 4) guard goalkeeper Bats against the Brazilian attack (above left) . Later on, however, they could not prevent the South Americans from taking the lead by Careca (below left) .

After Platini's leveller and a goalless extra-time, the penalty shoot-out had to decide the game . After Socrates and Platini had failed their shots, Fernandez' penalty (above) meant the winner. France was in the Semi-Final, Brazil was out of the World Cup. Penalty-scorer Fernandez (No. 9) is celebrated exuberantly by Stopyra (No, 19) and Ferreri (No. 11).

Semi-Finals

18 Pumpido

19 Ru

5 Brown

eri

9 Cuciuffo

2 Batista

14 GĂ&#x17D;asti -

16 01articoechea

12 Enrique

10 Maradona

7 Borracha a

11Valdano-

16 Claesen

18 Veyt

11 Ceulemans 8scifo

BVercauteren 22 Vervoort

21 De Mol

13 Gron 5 Rengoin

2 Gerets

1 Pfaff

Argentina-Belgium 2:0 (0:0) 1 :0 Maradona (51') ; 2:0 Maradona (Fa3')

Bochini/Burruchaga (85') Desmet/Renquin (53')

A. Marquez Ramirez Mexico

Argentina started this Semi-Final with much self-confidence and with an offensive style of play . Valdano, Maradona and Burruchaga, playing up front, let themselves drop back alternately in order to escape the Belgian zonal marking . Through fast moves and surprising dribbles they created plenty of opportunities . The brilliant skills of the players, who have complete command of all kinds of difficult passes, allowed the Argentine midfield a quick and imaginative switching over from midfield to attack . Belgium began cautiously as usual : All players contributed to the defensive work and through an excellent organization at the back they limited the room of the Argentines . They did not apply a special man-to-man marking on Maradona, but tried to encircle him as soon as he received the ball and thus to prevent his defence-splitting passes . Belgium's attacking play was completely aimed at quick counter-attacks. As Argentina knew of this particular style of play, they were very attentive at the back : advancing team-mates were covered behind at once . Therefore the Belgian midfielders and forwards were always faced with a numerical superiority of Argentine defenders . Until the first goal the Belgian defence had Maradona under control : it took a fault by Pfaff, who left his goal prematurely, to enable Maradona to shoot his side ahead . After that he could no longer be contained . With a superb dribble, making several changes of pace and direction, he left behind the whole Belgian defence and scored the decisive 2:0 . 58

The Belgians, too, did not manage to stop Argentina's captain Maradona in the Semi-Final in Mexico-City. Spellbound Renquin (No. 5) and De Mol (No. 21) watch the Argentine who scored both goals for his team's 2.0 victory .

This was Argentina's second goal, scored after a brilliant solo run by Maradona . The Belgians Veyt (left), De Mol and goalkeeper Pfaff (covered by the post) are the losers (picture above left) .

Goalscorer Maradona receives the tempestuous congratulations of Burruchaga (No. 7) and Valdano. The qualification for the Final was achieved (above right).

No less than three Belgians are outfoxed by Maradona (picture left). The Semi-Final was characterized by a magnificent display of the Argentine skipper who also scored both goals.

The Belgian 'keeper Pfaff (right, in a duel with Rugger) saved his exhausted side from an even higher defeat,

1Bats

`1ATWO r1

inj 10 Platini

19 Allofs

11 Rummenigge 10 Magath]

2 Briegel

B Eder 4 Eörster

8 Matthäus 21 Rolff

3 Brehme

17 Jakobs

1Schumacher

France-Germany FR 0:2 (0 :1) 0 :1 Brehme (9') ; 0.2 Völler (89')

Xuereb/Rellone (G9'), Vercruysse/Giresse (79) Völler/Rummenigge (58') L . Agnolin, Italy

Skill and imagination against strength and discipline - the latter got the upper hand . German efficiency and experience overran French flair and creativity . The physical and the emotional stress from the Brazil game had left their marks on the French team . The European Champions did not manage to develop the same ideas and the same aggressiveness as in their previous games. Before France found their own rhythm Germany had already taken the lead . At the right angle of the penalty area Magath played a free-kick over to Brehme whose shot appeared to be harmless, but slipped through the hands of goalkeeper Bats into the net . France reacted at once and had several scoring chances, but Giresse and Platini failed to take advantage of them . The Germans" disciplined marking at their back - Rolff marked Platini, Brehme Stopyra and Fbrster Bellone - caused great troubles to the French . Tígana tried time and again to give ideas to their offensive efforts, but almost all his running passes and breakthroughs were stopped by the Germans . Platini, who mostly played in an advanced position, had no great impact on the French game . By binding back his direct opponent he made the German defence even more compact! The second half began in the same way as the first one had finished : France seemed to control the game, but they created only few chances. The German counter-attacks proved to be very dangerous. Völler's last minute strike resulted from such a situation . The performance of Germany FR deserves our respect France's inability to display their normal game deserves our sympathy .

In the Semi-Final Germany FR-France, Platini is encircled by three Germans and loses the ball (above). From left . Magath, Rolff and Forster. This way of controlling the French midfield star proved to be a good recipe during the whole game.

When France could take one of their dangerous free-kicks, the German players in the wall jumped up in order to reduce the angle . This particular precaution, too, contributed to the surprising German success.

Wlí~~f~üir

=~_®1BY1C

The pictures illustrate how France was eliminated in the Semi-Final. Brehme s screwed free-kick (above left) passed the French wall. Goalkeeper Bats (below left), the hero in the game against Brazil, let the ball slip through his hands, to the horror of his team-mates .

Even Platim (No. 10) missed an excellent chance to equalize and can hardly believe it (top). Goalkeeper Schumacher, Jakobs and Briegel can breathe again. After the match, Germany could celebrate its victory Voller having scored the second goal in the last minute, From left . Briegel, Rummenigge, Forster, Jakobs, Allots, Matthäus and Brehme (above) .

Match for Third Place

ff 13 Gengh

/' 16 80Booe

11 ceulemans 8 Scifo

22 Vervoort

17 Mommens

2 Gereu

21 De Mol 5 Renquin

1 Pfaff

France-Belgium 4:2 a. e. -t. (2:2,2 :1)

0.1 Ceulemans (11), 1 .1 Ferren (27"), 2.1 Papin (43"). 2.2 Claesen (73"). 3.2 Genghini (104). 4.2Amoros (111 . Pen.) F. Van der Elst/Renquin (46'), L. Van der Elst/Scifo (64') Bossis/Le Roux (56'), Tusseau/Tigana (84') G. Courtney, England

It was an excellent game without vicious fouls and hampering tensions, inspiring the 22 .000 fans with enthusiasm . Belgium, playing with their best team - apart from Vercauteren who was replaced by Mommens -, tried to launch their attacks from the back, relying on their quick counter-attacks . France, fielding what could represent their team for the future, showed better control of the ball and were particularly dangerous with their double passes . After Ceulemans had given Belgium an early 10th minute lead, France responded vigorously and evened the score with a goal by Ferreri in the 26th minute . Three minutes before the interval Papin put his team in the lead, shortly after Rust had succesfully withstood Claesen. In the second-half the quality of the match improved and the spectators saw good European football . A fast rhythm and sudden changes in pace, hard tackles, excellent skills, a good organization and surprising ideas contributed to an entertaining game . After Claesen"s equalization in the 72nd minute, Battiston and Bossis, who had come on as a substitute for Le Roux, pushed their side ahead once again . It was an open battle now, neither team had real advantages . In extra-time the French appeared to be fresher: In the 103rd minute Genghini scored the 3 :2 and only five minutes later France were awarded a foul-penalty . Amoros fired in and France were assured of their third place at this World Cup tournament . A merited victory against an excellent and brave Belgian side . At the same time it was a conciliatory conclusion for the brilliant French team .

The "Small Final" between France and Belgium was another rousing game with six goals. Here, the two Belgians Vervoort (No. 22) and De Mot are in possession of the ball. Only after extra-time they were beaten 24

The Match for 31dPlace was held in a friendly atmosphere . "Keeper Pfaff (right) attends the French Ferren . The latter thanked for this care in his own way, realizing the 1 :1 equalization with a violent shot (below). However, it was not until extra-time that the decider came, when Genghini (far to the right), surrounded by three Belgians, shot France 3.2 ahead. After the end of the match, the French players received the bronze medals by FIFA President Dr. Joรกo Havelange (below right) .

Final

18 Pumpido

5 Brown

19 Ru geri

9 Cuciuffo

14 Giusti

2 Batista

16 01anicoechea

12 Enrique

11Valdano

7Burrucha a

10 Maradona 11 Rummenigge

19 Allots 10 Ma ath

14 Berthold

2 Briegel 4 Förster

8 Matthäus

3 Brehme

17 Jakohs

1Schumacher

Argentina-Germany FR 3:2 (1:0) 1.0 Brown (231),2.0 Valdano (551 ),2.1 Rummenigge (74'), 2.2 Voller (80'32 Burruchaga (83') TrobbianilBurruchaga (BB') VdllerlAllofs (46'), HoenesslMagath (60')

R. Arppi Filho, Brazil

Argentina won the World Cup with their imaginative style of play and their convincing team work . The pragmatic Germans preferred a football based on strength and discipline . These contrary conceptions of play made the Final a real dramatic game . Matthäus, who in the matches before had played a leading part in midfield, was charged to mark Maradona . Sensitively limited in his range of activity, Argentina's captain constantly tried to break away from his central attacking position, giving his team-mates Burruchaga and Valdano room for dangerous advances . By numerous advances down the flanks Berthold and Briegel tried to give an impetus to the German attacking play . Their mostly high crosses, however, hardly embarrassed the Argentine defence . The swift moves of the Argentine forwards and the changes of position of their midfielders caused a constant numerical superiority of the Germans at their back . But at the same time the German midfield was disorganized and weakened . Argentina's 1 :0 lead after the first half just reflected their superiority . In the second half Förster took over the marking of Maradona . Matthäus was supposed to give better support to the German attacking play . Yet, after Valdano had scored Argentina's second goal, the game seemed to be decided . But FRG refused to lie down and after two corners from the left side, both taken by Brehme, Rummenigge and Völler managed to equalize the score. But only two minutes later, Argentina took the lead again . On the right wing a marvellous pass by Maradona sent through Burruchaga who went away from Briegel and crowned his super performance with the winner . 70

The preliminaries to the big Final. Argentina and Germany FR are facing each other in the Xlll. Final. Argentina from left. Burruchaga, Valdano, Giusti, Olarticoechea, Enrique, Batista, Brown, Ruggeri, Cuciuffo, Pumpido and captain Maradona . Germany from left . captain Rummenigge, Schumacher, Briegel, Rolff, Berthold, Förster, Eder, Allofs, Brehme, Magath and Matthäus . The picture, taken in the second half, illustrates with what commitment a World Cup Final is played . Voller (No. 9) and Hoeness (No. 20), who had come on the field for Allofs and Magath, were marked tightly.

The pictures show how the Argentines achieved their 2.0 lead and were looking like the sure winners. Burruchaga's free-kick sails into the German penalty-area, the advanced goalkeeper Schumacher misjudges the trajectory and the unguarded Brown, who is shielded by the falling Maradona, heads Argentina into the lead (above left) . Ten minutes after the interval Valdano (No. 11), left unguarded byJakobs (No. 17), is fed with a superb pass (below left) and slides the ball past the advanced Schumacher, 2.0.

The Germans, not least because of MatthĂ¤us' strict marking in the first half, managed to reduce Maradona's scoring power, but they could not really contain his effectiveness. The goals were now scored by his team-mates .

And so the Germans managed to even the score within ten minutes. Both times a corner taken by Brehme was the starting point. On the left, below, Bummenigge (on the ground) slides into the pass from Vรถller and fires home past goalkeeper Pumpido and Enrique (No. 12). And some minutes later Vรถller was left alone just in front of the Argentine goalkeeper and headed the ball in (above left) : 2.2. Extra-time was approaching . For a long time already, the two team-managers Franz Beckenbauer and Dr. Carlos Bilardo were standing, watching the dramatic game at close distance (above) .

That was the decision . Giusti (No. 14) and Maradona in midfield were still controlled by Magath, Jakobs, MetthĂ¤us and Briegel (below) . But then Maradona set up for Burruchaga (right) who, despite being disturbed by Briegel, placed the ball past Schu-

macher to score the winner Valdano (No. 11) just observed the action . The World Cup was decided. In an impressive way (pictures below), exultation and disappointment were there together within some few square metres .

Argentina proved to be worthy of being World Champions, the Germans had to take comfort from the fact that they had reached the World Cup Final for the fifth time.

Representative of the Mexican people Mexico's President Miguel de la Madrid receives the fairness prize. Beside him FIFA President JoĂĄo Havelange, FIFA-Organising Committee Chairman Hermann Neuberger and the President of the Mexican organizing committee, Guillermo CaĂąedo. The Mexican fans were full of enthusiasm and responded enormously to what was going on down on the field. Moreover, they were competent and had also a heart for the losers. Mexico saw the best World Cup, in such a gorgeous setting as never seen before . The imagination of the spectators knew no bounds . Beauty and grace went well together with the game of the world.

A Special Thanks to the Public The 1986 World Cup gave us two World Champions : the Argentina team on the field and the Mexican spectators in the stands . From MexicoCity, Guadalajara, and Puebla to Queretaro, Monterrey and Leon, the spectators transformed the World Cup into a Mexican fiesta . It was a cordial World Cup in a setting conducive to a spectacle of the highest order. The home team was naturally the favorite, but the spectators quickly spotted the masters of the

game from all corners of the globe . During the qualifying rounds, the Danes and the Russian team were the favorites of the fans . Later Belgium and Spain won the applause . What enthusiasm there was for "the game of the century" between France and Brazil! What an ovation for the winner, what sympathy for the unfortunate loser! The elimination of the Mexican team hardly diminished the general enthusiasm . The public's favor fell then on the

German team and especially the Argentines . In the final, with the game tied, the Estadio Azteca was in a state of indescribable ecstasy. With the chant "ola verde" ringing through the stadium, the spectators communed with the players and passed on their message to the entire world . Everybody took part in the festival : in the stadiums, in the streets, people with or without tickets, everywhere the crowds cheered the play-

ers, symbolic of the Mexican enthusiasm . And the public was justly rewarded : for the first time in history of the World Cup of FIFA, the FairPlay Trophy was awarded to the fans . Joseph S. Blatter

The 24 Teams - An Analysis

They contributed to this Technical Report :

Terry Neill, Gunther Furrer, Dr. Jozef Venglos, Dettmar Cramer, Harry H Cavan, Walter Gagg, Jose Bonetti, Ivan Toplak, Andy Roxburgh, Erich Vogel

As Chairman of the Technical Committee of FIFA, I was pleased when the Executive Committee re-affirmed its policy that the Report of the FIFA World Cup in Mexico in 1986, should incorporate a technical study report of the championship . This policy ensures that the knowledge and experience of participation in the World Cup Finals is made available to all other National Associations . The Technical Committee was authorized to assemble a group of qualified and expert coaches whose task would be to interview the team managers/trainers, technical staffs, medical doctors and players, so that a comprehensive study could be made of the preparation of the qualified teams for the Final Competition of the World Cup and following which, a report of the Technical Study Group would be established for inclusion in the overall Report of the FIFA World Cup .

The members of the established Technical Study Group were : JosĂŠ Bonetti, Brazil, at Mexico-City/Azteca/Olimpico 68/ Neza 86/Toluca Andrew Roxburgh, Scotland, at Guadalajara/Jalisco Ivan Toplak, Yugoslavia, at Monterrey/Universitario/Tecnologico Terry Neill, Northern Ireland, at Puebla/Cuauthemoc Dettmar Cramer, Germany FR, at Leon/Irapuato Jozef Venglos, CSSR, at Quereta ro/Corregidora In addition, Messrs . Ram Ruhee (Mauritius), a Member of the Technical Committee of FIFA, Erich Vogel (Switzerland), Technical Adviser of FIFA, and Raju, Technical Chief of the Asian Football Confederation, were entrusted with special tasks, which are reported . The technical operations of the group were to be directed and co-ordinated by Walter Gagg, Head of the Technical Department of FIFA .

To assist the inquiry into the preparation of the teams and to establish important information for study, a pertinent questionnaire, prepared by Walter Gagg and Erich Vogel, was sent in advance to the qualified National Associations . When completed and returned these questionnaires would provide much of the vital data to be included in the report of the Technical Study Group, which would eventually be circulated to all the members of FIFA . At a special information workshop held in Zurich in April last, the delegations from those National Associations which were qualified to play in the Final Competition, were informed about the function and requirements of the Technical Study Group and their co-operation was sought, in support of the objectives of the technical study. It is important that National Associations ensure that copies of the Technical Study Group are made available to

their technical staffs and football coaches so that the report may be used as a text book for the further education and development of football throughout the world . On behalf of the Technical Committee of FIFA and the members of the Study Group, I would place on record sincere thanks to the National Associations and their teams for their excellent assistance and co-operation . I would also thank the members of the Technical Study Group for their important contribution to the technical study and also for their tremendous assistance in many other duties in the stadia . I have much pleasure in presenting the Report of the Technical Study Group and I recommend it to the Technical Departments of our National Associations with confidence, and best wishes for the future of World Football .

Harry H. Cavan

Algeria

Preparation The Algerian manager Rabah Saadane studied many scientific publications on the performance behaviour of athletes in the altitude before working out a comprehensive preparation program . At first, in December 1985, his team made a trip to Mexico where they took part in an international tournament with Hungary, Korea Rep . and hosts Mexico . At the end of January, the Dutch champions PSV Eindhoven were invited to Algeria . After that Saadane's team intensively prepared for the African Cup, which took place in Egypt in March 1986 . Two preparation games in Saudia Arabia had to give Saadane the last information about the actual form of his players . The two draws against Morocco and Zambia and the defeat against Cameroon were not sufficient for achieving the Semi-Finals of the African Cup . In April, a two weeks training

Despite losing 0 :3 to Spain, the Algerian midfield star Belloumi (No . 10) demonstrates his quite exceptional control of the ball and his great vision,

camp was organized at home in Algeria, but most of the internationals playing in Europe could not participate in it . Matches against Fluminense, the Brazilian champions, the Portuguese top club Porto and Beveren from Belgium were real tests for the Algerian squad . At the beginning of May, the team went for an altitude retreat to Montana in the Swiss AIps . A last preparation game was played against Switzerland . In mid-May, the Algerian delegation left for Guadalajara where the last stage of Sadaane's preparation program took place .

The Players and Their Appearances No .

Name

First camels)

Date of birth

Club

Drid

Naceredine

22 .01 .57 24 .02 .53

MP Oran IR El-Biar

19 .08 .56 12 .04 .54 01,12 .57 02 .05 .58

Rouen

Mahmoud Guendouz Chebel Fathi Kourichi Nouredine Medjadi/Li6geon Abdallah Mohammed 6 Kaci-Said 7 Assad Salah 8 Maroc Karim 9 Menad Djamel 10 Belloumi Lakhdar 11 Madjer Rabah 12 Bensaoula Tedj Rachid 13 Harkouk Djamel 14 Zidane 2 3 4 5

15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Sadmi Mansouri Benkhalidi Ben Mabrouk Chaib Megharia Larbi

22 Amara 82

Abdelhamid Fawzi

Fawzi Abdelhamid Mohammed Fodil El Hadi Mourad

13 .03 .58 05 .03 .58 22 .07 .60 29 .12 .58 15 .02 .58 01 .12 .54 19 .05 .56 28 .04 .55 01 .01 .61 17 .01 .56 03 .02 .63 25 .06 .58 20 .05 .57 23 .05 .61 27 .05 .61 19 .02 .59

Preliminary Matches -Algeria -Angola

0 :0 3 :2

Algeria Zambia

-Zambia -Algeria

2 :0 0 :1

Tunisia Algeria

-Algeria -Tunisia

1 :4 3 :0

2 :0 3 :1 2 :0 0 :0 0 :0 1 :1

Algeria - Porto Algeria -Beveren Switzerland -Algeria

0 :0 2 :0 2 :0

Algeria

-Flurninense

Morocco Zambia Cameroon

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match N Ireland Brazil Spain 1 .1 0 :1 0 .3

18 27 63 72

23 11

JETTizi-Ouzou WO Boufarik Racing Paris RS Kouba CSO Chief WO Boufarik JETTizi-Ouzou

Mexico -Algeria Hungary -Algeria Korea Rep . -Algeria - PSV Eindhoven Algeria Saudi Arabia-Algeria Saudi Arabia-Algeria

1 :1

African Cup of Nations

Monaco RS Kouba FC Mulhouse JETTizi-Ouzou Mascara FC Porto Dunkerque Notts County Waterschei

Preparatory Matches

Angola Algeria

Y Final

-Algeria -Algeria -Algeria

Y Final

',i Final

0 :0 0 :0 3 :2

Final

From left to right, back: Drid, Kourichi, Harkouk, Mansouri, Megharia, Kaci-Said; front: Zidane, Maroc, Belloumi, Madier, Guendouz

Rabah Saadane Rabah Saadane (41) began his career as forward, but in the course of the following years he was gradually entrusted with more defensive tasks . From 1963 he played with MSP Batna, two years later he joined MOC Constan-

Development tine . In 1968 he was transferred to JS El-Biar and the last two years of his career as a player he spent with USM Bilda. Besides several nominations for the junior national team, he was also used one time in Algeria's A-side, in the game against USSR . From 1970 to 1975 Saadane trained to be a P.T . instructor . Moreover he also acquired the coaching licence in France, attended courses in GDR and participated in a FIFA/Coca-Cola-Academy for African team coaches . In 1975 Saadane started his career as a coach with JS ElBiar, one year later he moved to JSD Alger. In addition he also became coach of Algeria's B-juniorteam . As a trainer for physical fitness he accompanied the A-junior team to the Youth World Championship 1979 in Japan .

From July 1981 to February 1982, Saadane was temporarily responsible for the national team . Then he was appointed assistant of the new manager Khalef . In this function Saadane was present at the African Cup in Libya and at the World Cup'82 in Spain. After the World Cup he coached the Second Division club Tablat, before in December 1984 he was appointed team coach of Algeria.

Although the junior game is very well organized in Algeria and great efforts have been made for the development of the young footballers, the Algerian junior team managed only one time to qualify for the Youth World Championship (1979 in Japan) . Manager Rabah Saadane was at that time responsible for the physical training of this team . From the youth squad only centre forward Djamel Menad was selected to make the Mexico trip . Seven players of the Mexico squad represented Algeria at the Olympic Games of 1980 in Moscow : Assad, Menad, Guendouz, Amara, Bensaoula, Belloumi and Madjer. 83

Mansouri

~:~elloumi

Zidane Assad

Against Northern Irelande and Spain, Algeria lined-up with only two strikers . In these two games, Zidane assumed the role of an offensive midfield player . 84

The Players Half of the Algerian team members were engaged at European clubs. This made the task of manager Saadane considerably more difficult. During the preparation stage for the World Cup Finals, he had never all players at his disposal . Therefore, it was very difficult to develop the mutual understanding and to practice automatisms . The case of the two internationals Fawzi Mansouri and Karim Maroc is worth mentioning in particular . Both played with Montpellier in the Second League in France during last season . Both suffered from an unsteady form and had difficulties to secure a firm place in the team . Since they were not used regularly by their club, the Algerian Football Association repurchased them in the middle of the season and fetched them back to Algeria . There, they could participate in an extensive preparation programme with the Algerian team and play a lot of training games .

Team Organization Algeria modified their conception of play and their lineup from game to game . Only three players took part in all three matches : Sweeper Guendouz, Kaci-Said as indefatigable fighter in midfield and Mansouri as reliable left fullback . Goalkeeper Larbi guarded the goal against Northern Ireland . The three defenders LiĂŠgeon, Kourichi and Mansouri operated in a zonal marking . Kaci-Said and Ben Mabrouk assumed the defensive roles in midfield and controlled very attentively the two central Irish midfielders . Maroc was charged with an offensive role on the left flank and Zidane operated as a slightly retreated centre forward . Madjer and Assad kept their positions on the wings during the first phase of at-

tack, but then often disengaged themselves by sudden sprints and were involved in the Algerian combinations . Against Brazil, standard goalkeeper Drid was used and Megharia got a chance as central defender . For the rest, the defence remained unchanged, but the two midfielders Kaci-Said and Ben Mabrouk had to devote themselves almost exclusively to defensive tasks . The brilliant playmaker Belloumi, who did little for the defensive, played forthefirst time and bythe introduction of Menad a true centre forward was in action up front now .

Attacking Play The Algerians performed quite a latin style of play : the players were provided with an excellent skill, a methodic construction of the game from the back and in midfield resulted in a richly varied attacking play upfront . The Algerians had no problems to keep and to control the ball, not even when put under violent pressure . They were also capable of shifting the focus of attack from one side to the other by long diagonal passes . Belloumi, who could not be used for a long time dud to injury, showed his exceptional class when he was running with the ball and advanced towards the opposing penalty-area . But all in all, his impact on the Algerian game did not correspond to his individual abilities. Madjer and Assad, disposing of a tight control, were not able either to exhaust fully their attacking potential by their breakthroughs . It was only in the second half of the game against Brazil that the Algerian team revealed all their abilities . By quick solo runs from the midfield, surprising double passes and intelligent moves on the wings, the Brazilian defence was embarrassed time and again . Just a lot of bad luck prevented Algeria

from scoring during this excellent phase . Against Spain, the North Africans unfortunately fell back to their stereotyped attacking play that they had already demonstrated in their starting match against Northern Ireland .

Defensive Play

The Algerian defence lacked poise and as a whole did not seem to be compact. Sweeper Guendouz, who used to stay far behind his defenders, was not able to hold it,together sufficiently . The mutual understanding among the defenders was not perfect. Particularly on the left side there were some painful flaws. Four of the five goals Algeria had to concede altogether were scored after runs down the right flank of the opponent! Kaci-Said, the key player in the defensive midfield, tried to carry along his team-mates with great fighting morale . But this alone was not enough to make up for the various insufficiencies of the Algerian defence. The tackling abilities of some players, for example, were rather poor .

Conclusions

The Algerian team had some players with outstanding skills, but the organization of the team and the willingness to perform were insufficient . Their lack of self-confidence and doubts in their own abilities came to light clearly . The various modifications of the conception of play and the constant changes in the lineup did not contribute to the mental stability within the Algerian squad . The Algerian players did not seem to be particularly convinced by the tactical orders and this resulted in occasional frustrations . As soon as the players came into body contact with their opponents,

they became nervous and lost their calm . Therefore, it was no accident that the matches of the Algerians against Northern Ireland and Spain ranked among the most ruthless and most unfair games of the World Cup Finals in Mexico . Algeria's single goal was scored from a free-kick. This clearly illustrated the offensive problems of the African side . Assad and Madjer could have done better, but in front of goal they were often lacking in the final concentration so that all their actions were over-hasty or not precise enough . However, it would be too easy to blame the strikers alone. As a matter of fact, they got simply not sufficient support from the midfield . It was obvious that Belloumi was not yet in great form after his long pause due to injury . With regard to the physical fitness, the team made a good impression . The Algerians were athletic, aggressive, quick and extremely agile . Only Kourichi and Guendouz were rather small. The Algerian squad lacked a real leading figure who could have calmed his team-mates in difficult situations . This would have also had a positive influence on the quality of the Algerian game .

Algeria-N . Irelandl :1(0 :1) 0:1 Whiteside(6') 1 :1Zidane(59')

Algeria-Brazil 0:1 (0 :0) 0:1 Careca(66') Algeria-Spain 0:3 (0 :1) 0:1 Ca ldere (151 0:2Caldere 68' 0:3 Eloy (70')

Argentina

Preparation After Argentina had ensured their World Cup qualification at the end of June 1985, manager Bilardo began with a purposeful preparation . As no less than seven Mexico candidates played with European clubs, Bilardo decided to carry out two oversea tours . Thus he could test these "Europeans" at least in some games . In August 1985 the Argentines went for a first altitude retreat to Colombia . On that occasion various medical tests were effected . In December 1985 Argentina flew to Puebla via Los Angeles (international game against Mexico) . During this altitude retreat of two weeks another match against Mexico was played . At the beginning of January 1986, Bilardo started an intensive preparation training with a team of 15 players . From Tuesday to Friday they trained twice daily under Bilardo"s direction in an outly-

The first Argentine goal in the Final against FRG . Goalkeeper Schumachermisjudged the trajectory of the ball and the advanced Brown (No . 5), strangely alone, heads his team into the lead.

ing quarter of Buenos Aires . The internationals were allowed to play with their clubs the games of the Argentine championship . At the end of March, Argentina started for their first Europe trip which included an international game against France and two training matches against Naples and Grasshoppers Zurich . Subsequent to this tour a third altitude retreat- in Ezeiza in their own country-followed . A second oversea tour led Argentina to Norway and Israel, before a last gathering at high altitudes in lacana in the north of Argentina was organized . For the first time also the players engaged abroad took part in this camp . On May 5 the Argentines left for Mexico .

Preliminary Matches Venezuela Colombia Argentina Argentina Peru Argentina 1 . Argentina

6 4 1

Name

3 . Colombia 4 . Venezuela

6 2 2 2 6 0 1 6

1 Almiron 2 Batista 3 Bochini 4 Borghi 5 Brown 6 Passarella 7 Burruchaga 8 Clausen 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Cuciuffo Maradona Valdano Enrique Garre Giusti Islas

16 17 18 19

Olarticoechea Pasculli Pumpido Ruggeri

20 Tapia 21 Trob biani 22 Zelada 86

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Sergio Omar Sergio Daniel Ricardo Enrique

18 .11 .58 09 .11 .62

FCTours Argentinos Juniors

25 .01 .54 28 .09 .64 10 .11 .56 25.05 .53 09 .10 .62 29 .09 .62 01 .02 .61

Independiente Argentinos Juniors Brest Internazionale Nantes Independiente Velez Sarsfield

30 .10 .60 04 .10 .55 26.04 .62 09 .12 .56 11 .12 .56 22 .12 .65

Napoli Real Madrid River Plate FC Oeste Independiente Estudiantes Nantes

Claudio Daniel José Luis Daniel Alberto Jorge Luis Nestor Rolando José Luis

Diego Armando Jorge Alberto Hector Adolfo OscarAlfredo Ricardo Omar Luis Alberto Julio Jorge Pedro Pablo NeryAlberto Oscar Alfredo

18 .10 .58 17 .05 .60 30 .07 .57 26 .01 .62

Carlos Daniel Marcelo Antonio Hector Miguel

20 .08 .62 17 .02 .55 30 .04 .57

6 3 2 1

2 . Peru

The Players and TheirAppearances No .

-Argentina -Argentina -Venezuela -Colombia -Argentina -Peru

2 :3 1 :3 3 :0 1 :0 1 :0 2 :2

12 :6

8 :4

6 :6 6 5 :15 1

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Rep . Korea Italy Bulgaria 3 -.1 1 :1 2 :0

Preparatory Matches Mexico -Argentina (in LAI1 :1 Mexico -Argentina 1 :1 France -Argentina 2 :0 Naples -Argentina 1 :2 Grasshoppers-Argentina 0 :1 Norway -Argentina 1 :0 Israel -Argentina 2 :7

'/e Final Uruguay 10

Y< Final England 21

Lecce River Plate River Plate

Boca Juniors Elche América

Final Germany FR3 :2

Yz Final Belgium 20

From left to right, back. Batista, Cuciuffo, Olarticoechea, Pumpido, Brown, Ruggeri. Maradona ; front. Burruchaga, Giusti, Enrique, Valdano

Carlos Salvador Bilardo Dr . Carlos Bilardo, born on March 16, 1945, is a doctor of general medicine . He began his career as a player with Deportivo EspaĂąol; before he signed with Estudiantes de la Plata. As defensive midfield player he had a considerable share in the three victories

(1968-70) in the Copa Liberadores (South American Cup) . In 1968 Estudiantes won the Intercontinental Cup against Manchester United, in 1969 they lost to AC Milan and in 1970 to Feyenoord Rotterdam. After having firĂished his ca-

Development reer as a player, Bilardo was engaged by Estudiantes as manager and stayed with this club for the next five years. During this time his team gained two titles : Metropolitan and National . In 1976 Bilardo received an offer from Colombia where he coached Deportivo de Califor two seasons . With this club he won the Colombian championship and achieved the Final of the Copa Liberadores against Boca Juniors. In 1979, Bilardo came back to Argentina (San Lorenzo de Almagro) for a short time, before taking over the Colombian national team . In 1982 Bilardo returned to his first club Estudiantes and won the Argentine championship right in the first season . In January 1983 he was appointed technical director of the national team .

Up to now, the Argentine youth team succeeded three times in qualifying for the World Youth Championship (WYC). In 1979, in Japan, Diego Maradona made his first impact on the international footballing scene . As captain he led his team to the World Champions title, beating USSR in the Final with a brilliant 3 :1 . Maradona was selected best player of the tournament . In 1981, in Australia, Argentina failed already in the Group games . In this side Jorge Burruchaga, Nestor Clausen and Carlos Tapia played . At the WYC '83, in Mexico, Argentina again achieved the Final, losing 0:1 to Brazil . Goalkeeper of the Vice World Champions was Luis Islas. 87

Cuciuffo and Ruggeri changed their positions according to the situation . The frequent changes of position and the numerous diagonal sprints of their attacking players were characteristic of the Argentine style of play . 88

The Players

Manager Carlos Bilardo selected his team members from sixteen different clubs . In no other team of this tournament so many clubs were represented . Only four clubs provided the national team with more than one player. Independiente and River Plate supplied three internationals, Argentinos Juniors and Boca Juniors were represented by two players . From the countless Argentines engaged at foreign club sides, only seven were nominated . Three of them played in the Italien championship : Maradona (Napoli), Pasculli (Lecce) and Passarella (Fiorentina) . Two internationals were under contract in Spain : Valdano (Real Madrid) and Trobbiani (Elche) . Burruchaga played at Nantes in France and reserve goalkeeper Zelada with America in Mexico . Of these players, only three managed to secure a firm place in Argentina's World Cup team : Maradona, Burruchaga and Valdano . Pasculli was used twice. It is worth mentioning that these four players were entrusted with the most offensive roles by manager Bilardo. One player was left from the team that won the World Cup in 1978 : Passarella . However, he could never play due to illness and an injury suffered during training. Pumpido, Olarticoechea, Maradona and Valdano took part in the World Cup Finals 82 in Spain . The two first-named players were never used there .

European System of Play

Bilardo went several times to Europe to analyse the European football . In view of the World Cup Finals, he did not see a chance with Argentina's traditional conception of play. Bilardo tried something that had already cost many famous coaches their job : He made his national side famil-

lair with a system of play still unknown in his own country . In Argentina most club sides play with a defence consisting of four men and with a zonal marking . The midfield is composed of three players and up front the teams generally use a centre forward and two classic wingers . Bilardo considerd this conception of play to be out-ofdate . He built up his back according to the Italian model. He introduced the sweeper into his team and let two central defenders mark the two opposing strikers . On the left side he used a full-back with offensive qualities . The right flank was assigned to a midfield player. The latter had to be capable to operate, according to the situation, also as full-back . For the midfield Bilardo tried to pick all-round players, who disposed of above-average qualities both on the defensive and in attack. Up front he made his team play without true wingers . He preferred a line-up with only two forwards . These, however, had to complement one another and to be capable of accomplishing various tactical tasks .

Young Players

Manager Bilardo had a clear conception of his future team. He knew exactly that he could realize his ideas, which were quite new for Argentina's soccer, only with young and still hungry players. Older players would have probably had difficulties to get used to another style of play. All those who did not correspond to Bilardo's conception were not selected . Players who were not completely able to translate his ideas into action were put on the substitutes' bench . The organization of the team was everything : All team members had to submit to this idea unconditionally . Bilardo even dispensed with well-known playing personalities who had made a good name for

themselves abroad : goalkeeper Fillol (Atletico Madrid), Daniel Bertoni (Napoli), Juan Barbas (Lecce) and Ramon Diaz (Avellino) . The Argentine squad ranked among the youngest teams of this ÂŤMundialv, their average age was just under 26 years .

Argentines, however, were modified from game to game! You will find a more detailed analysis of the Argentine attacking and defensive play under the title ((Argentina's Road to the World Title)) on page 186.

Solid Defence FlexibleAttack

Pumpido, at the World Cup in Spain only a substitute, was now Argentina's standard goalkeeper. The position as sweeper was intended for Passarella . Since he could not be used due to his injury, Bilardo assigned Jose Brown to this position . He still knew him from his former activity as a coach at Estudiantes . The central defenders were Cuciuffo and Ruggeri . In the opening game Clausen had got a chance in the place of Cuciuffo . Garre played as left full-back in the first four matches . For the Second Round clash with Uruguay he was suspended after having been booked twice . His successor Olarticoechea seized the opportunity. With a convincing performance he secured a place for the remaining games and banished Garre to the substitutes' bench . On the right side Giusti proved to be a very versatile player. In some matches he manoeuvred along the touchline, in other games he was charged with a special defensive task in midfield . Batista operated as an actual interceptor in front of the defence . At his club Argentinos Juniors he assumes the role of a playmaker . All the above described positions and tasks did not change essentially during the World Cup Finals . According to the tactics of the opponent, the Argentina defensive players intelligently adapted themselves to the different styles of play. The tactical tasks of the four offensive

Argentina-Korea Rep . 3:1 (2 :0) 1 :OValdano (6') 20 Ruggeri (18') 3oValdano (46') 3:1 Park Chang-Sun (73')

Argentina-Italy 1 :1 (1 :1) 0 1 Altobelli (6' : Penalty) 1 :1 Maradona (34') Argentina-Bulgaria 2:0 (1 :0) 1 :0 Valdano (3') 2:0 Burruchaga (79') Argentina-Uruguay 1 :0 (1 :0) 1 :0 PascuIIi (42') Argentina-England 2:1 (0 :0) 1 :0 Maradona (51 ') 2:0 Maradona (54') 2:1 Lineker(80 , ) Argentina-Belgium 2:0 (0 :0) 1 :0 Maradona (51' 2 :0 Maradona (631) Argentine-Germany FR 3:2 (1 :0) 1 :0 Brown (23') 2 :0 Valdano (55') 2 :1 Rummenigge(74') 2 :2 Vbller (80') 3 :2 Burruchaga (831)

Belgium

Preparation The actual preparation of the Belgians began in June 1985, a long time before the national team were definitely qualified for the World Cup Finals! At that time, manager Guy Thys made a first trip to Mexico, accompanied by three physicians and the international Hugo Broos . These experts wanted to become acquainted with the conditions on the spot . The player had to undergo various tests by means of which the physicians wanted to analyse the physical adaptation to high altitudes and heat, the results being produced by a top athlete at the end of a long season . For Thys, the results of this examinations were all the more important as his players were only rarely available to him and therefore depended on a very careful planning . After Belgium had qualified for Mexico in two play-off games against the Netherlands at the end of November, manager Thys could at

Belgium's captain Ceulemans (No . 11) scores the 221eveller against the USSR . After the first extra-time of this World Cup tournament the Belgians had beaten the clear favourite 4 .3.

last lead his team to a first preparation game against Spain in Elche, in mid-February . Only in mid-April, the next international game was staged : in Brussels, Belgium faced the World Cup participants Bulgaria . After the end of the Belgian championship, the national team moved to Ovronnaz in Switzerland for an altitude retreat . It took place from May 6 to May 17 . One day before the departure for Mexico, Belgium played against Yugoslavia in Brussels (May 19) .

Preliminary Greece Albania Belgium Belgium Poland

1 Pfaff 2 Gerets 3 Van der Elst 4 De Wolf

6 3 2 1 6 3 2 1

4. Greece

6 1

3 Albania

Date of birth

Club

Jean-Marie Eric Franky Michel

04 .12 .53 18 .05 .54 30 .04 .61 19 .01 .58

Bayern München PSV Eindhoven Club Brugge Gent Standard Liège RSC Anderlecht RSC Anderlecht RSC Anderlecht Lille Lille

Renquin Vercauteren Vandereycken Scifo Vandenbergh Desmet Ceulemans

Michel Frank René Vincenzo Erwin Philippe Jan

03 .11 .55 28 .10 .56 22 .07 .53 19 .02 .66 26 .01 .59 29 .11 .58 28 .02 .57

12 13 14 15 16 17

Munaron Grun Clijsters Van der Elst Claesen Mommens

Jacques Georges Leo Leo Nico Raymond

18 19 20 21

Veyt Brocs Bodart De Mol

Daniel Hugo Gilbert Stéphane

08 .09 .56 25 .01 .62 06 .11 .56 07 .01 .62 01 .10 .62 27 .12 .58

22 Vervoort 90

Patrick

09 .12 .56 10 .04 .52 02 .09 .62 11 .03 .66 17 .01 .65

6 1 2 3

Belgium Netherlands

First name(s)

5 6 7 8 9 10 11

atches -Albania -Belgium -Belgium -Greece -Poland - Belgium

1 . Poland 2 . Belgium

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name

MBelgium

Club Brugge RSC Anderlecht RSC Anderlecht Waterschei Club Brugge Standard Liège KSC Lokeren KSV Waregem Club Brugge Standard Liège RSC Anderlecht Beerschot

2 3

3 :1 0 :0 2 :0 2 :0 2 :0 0 :0 10 :6 7 :3

Preparatory Matches Spain -Belgium Belgium -Bulgaria Belgium -Yugoslavia

3 :0 2 :0 1 :3

8 8

5 :10 4

-Netherlands -Belgium

1 :0 2 :1

Ist Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Mexico Iraq Paraguay 12 21 2 .2

'/e Final USSH 4 :3 ae- 1

' Final Spain 1 :1a .e .-t .

'/z Final Argentina 02

3rd place France 24 ae- 1

111 75

106

66 64

64 37

22 24 26

89 1

99 21 9

83 37 24

From left to right, back . Ceulemans, Pfaff, Vervoort, Grun, De Mol, Claesen, front: Gerets, Veyt, Scifo, Renquin, Vercauteren

Guy Thys

Development Guy Thys (63) began his career as a player in 1939 with Beerschot, where the legendary Rik Coppens was one of his team-mates . In 1950 Thys moved to Standard Li6ge; with this club he won the Belgian Cup . Four years later he joined Cercle Brugge, where in 1958 he finished his career .

From the 24 countries participating in the World Cup in Mexico, Belgium ranks among those that with their youth national team could never qualify for one of the five World Youth Championships staged by FIFA up to now!

His first station as a manager was Wetzel Sport (1959-63) . Then Thys coached KFC Herentals, before in 1966 he signed at SK Beveren for the next three years . From 1969 Thys coached for four years Union St-Gilloise . In 1973 he became manager of Antwerp Football Club . In 1976 Guy Thys was given the full responsibility for the national team by the Belgian Football Association . 91

4 De Wolf Vervoort

All outfield players of the Belgian squad were used whole defence afterthe second game against Iraq . 92

at least during some minutes - in Mexico . Manager Thys transformed the

The Players

The frame of the Belgian team was formed by seven players from Anderlecht, four from Cercle Brugge and three from Standard Liège. The remaining eight team members were recruited from seven different clubs.

Team Organization Belgium applied its usual 4-4-2 system with zonal marking. Against Mexico and Iraq, Franky van der Elst was the sweeper of the Belgian side . In the next games he was substituted by Renquin. At the beginning of the tournament senior Broos got a chance as central defender . Later on Grun assumed this role . Gerets operated as right full-back. On the left side De Wolf was used in the first two games and then was replaced by Vervoort . In the first two encounters, the midfield was formed by Ceulemans and the three Anderlecht-players Scifo, Vercauteren and Vandereycken . The latter was substituted by his club-mate De Mol for the following matches. Scifo ran wide on the right side, surprisingly operating as a retreated winger . Vercauteren assumed his usual position inside left . In the middle, Ceulemans proved to be the actual nucleus of the Belgian side . Belgium began the World Cup with Vandenbergh and Desmet as skippers . In the course of the tournament they were replaced by Claesen and Veyt .

Attacking Play National manager Guy Thys let his team play without the feared, but also strenuous pressing . He had prepared with his side a very economical conception of play . There was no other team at this World Cup that also in the offensive played almost exclusively in the zones assigned

to each player . This tactical move led to a perfect division of the room and to a very economical style of play which paid for itself later on . Belgium had to go three times into extra-time : they defeated the USSR, whose players were certainly beyond all doubt with regard to stamina . Against Spain, the result (1 :1) remained unchanged during extra-time and the penalty shoot-out had to decide . It was only in the Match for 3rd Place that the Belgians felt the fatigue and were beaten in extratime .

Defensive Play

The defence tried to narrow the room . Sweeper Renquin often played on a level with his defenders and sometimes even in front of them . They still made use of the offside trap, although less systematically as previously . In seven games Belgium had to concede no less than 15 goals - despite first class goalkeeper Pfaff. This high number of conceded goals was primarily the consequence of Belgium's pleasing offensive attitude . At the same time, this style of play caused some problems of co-ordination at their back . Secondly, there were some individual mistakes in the Belgian defence . Renquin, for example, misjudged a wide goal-kick by the Paraguayan goalkeeper, ran under the ball and with his head deflected it directly to Cabañas, who fired home without trouble . During the same game, the Belgian offside play did not work for a moment and the South Americans were level . In the Semi-Final against Argentina, Pfaff left the goal although Maradona was surrounded by two Belgians when shooting on target . The Belgian midfield with Scifo, Vercauteren and Ceulemans had their strong points in the offensive . Their defensive work was not perfect at all. Sometimes they moved

back too late and several times they were not persistent enough in pursuing their direct opponents. This raised considerable problems to their own defenders and made them often look badly. In every case, the opponents succeeded no less than five times in finishing successfully a run through the middle . It was surprising to what extent the Belgian team were prone to standard situations . Mexico and Spain each scored a goal from a freekick . Mexico and France scored after corners. Moreover, Belgium had to concede two goals on penalty.

the back of the opponent's defence . This Belgian speciality allowed them to score four goals (two against the USSR and one against both Spain and France) . Claesen, provided with a great running power, constantly made gaps in the opposing defence by his incessant sprints. Thus, the Belgians had frequently the opportunity to score by refined moves through the middle . Ceulemans, the offensive midfield player, shot two goals after such situations . Moreover, he gave the crucial passes for the goals scored by Scifo and Vercauteren .

Conclusions After the rather unsatisfactory performances in the first two games, there were more and more tensions between the older and the younger players. Belgium's experienced manager Thys knew how to transform these conflicts into an increase in efficiency of his side . He began to reorganize the Belgian team . From the initial line-up of the first game against Mexico, six players were replaced successively. Owing to the introduction of the youngsters Grun, De Mol, Vervoort and Claesen, the Belgian attacking play became more dynamic and above all more variable . In the past, Belgium had been known for operating with quick counter-attacks from a very compact defence. They tried to apply these tactics at the Mundial, too, but without much success . Only against Paraguay, Veyt managed to score from a classic counter. Directed by midfield ace Ceulemans, the Belgian team tried more and more to take the initiative of the game . Now, the launch of attacks was often effected by riskless short passes . By their wide displacements of the game, Scifo and Vercauteren prepared breakthroughs on the wings which were concluded by high diagonal crosses into

Belgium-Mexico 1 :2 (1 :2) 0:1 Quirarte (23') 0:2 Sanchez (39') 1 :2 Vandenbergh (45')

Belgium-Iraq 2:1 (2 :0) 1 :0 Scífo (16') 2:0 Claesen (19' : Penalty) 2:1 Radhi (59') Belgium-Paraguay2:2(1 :0) 1 :O Vercauteren (30') 1 :1 Cabañas (50 )' 2:1 Veyt(59') 2:2 Cabañas (76') Belgium-USSR 4:3 (2 :2, 0:1) 0:1 Belanov(27') 1 :1 Scifo (56') 1 :2 Belanov (70') 2 :2 Ceulemans (77') 3 :2 De Mol (102') 4 :2Claesen (110') 4 :3 Belanov (111' : Penalty) Belgium-Spain 1 :1 (1 :1,1 :0) Pen. 5.4 10 Ceulemans(35') 1 :1 Sehor(85') Belgium-Argentina 0:2 (0 :0) 0:1 Maradona 51' 0:2 Maradona ~63'`

Belgium-France 2:4 (2 :2,1 :2) 1 :0 Ceulemans (11 ') 1 :1 Ferreri(27') 1 :2 Papin (43') 2:2Claesen (73') 2:3 Genghini (104') 2:4Amoros (111' : Penalty)

Brazil The header by Socrates (No. 9) in the 62nd minute decided the game against Spain. Goalkeeper Zubizarreta, Camacho (No, 3) and Gonzalez (No. 21) are really the losers

Preparation As the elections for the presidency of the Brazilian Football Association were held at the end of January 1986, the new national manager could be appointed only in the first days of March . Some days after his appointment Tale Santana selected 29 players who had to be at his absolute disposal from mid-February until the World Cup Finals . The clubs had to play their championship games without the internationals . The four Brazilians engaged in Italy were expected to complete the select team by the end of April . In mid-February, the actual preparation for the World Cup began in Rio : during four days, the players had to take various tests with regard to their physical fitness . Sportsmedical examinations completed the first gathering of the Brazilians . In the following month, the Brazilian team were gathered in a training Belo Horizonte, camp in working hard on the improve-

ment of their physical fitness . In mid-March, however, this stage had to be interrupted because Brazil were obliged to play two international games (in Germany FR and in Hungary), which Tale Santana would have liked to cancel . From the beginning of April, still in the training camp of Belo Horizonte, the technicaltactical training was placed into the foreground . Moreover, international games took place at regular intervals and with different (Brazilian) venues . The opponents were Peru, GDR, Finland, Yugoslavia and Chile . At the beginning of May, the Brazilian delegation first left for the higher situated Toluca to return later on to MexicoCity, where a last training camp was held . Several training games against Mexican teams were on the program . At the end of May, Brazil moved to their venue Guadalajara .

Preliminary Matches

Bolivia Paraguay Brazil Brazil

Brazil 2 . Paraguay 3 . Bolivia 1.

The Players and Their Appearances No .

Name

Gallo 2 Boaro

First namels)

Date of birth

Club

Carlos Edson José Oscar

04 .03 .56

Corinthians Corinthians

3 Bernardi 4 Nazareth Filho Edinho 5 Falcao Paulo Roberto Leovegildo 6 Gama Junior LuizAntonio 7 MullerCosta 8 Casagrande Walter 9 Careca Oliveira Filho Antonio Arthur Antunes 10 ZicoCoimbra Edivaldo 11 Fonseca 12

13 14 15 16 17

Carvalho Pereira

Silva Alemao Brito Galvao Branco Leal 18 Oliveira 19 Coelho 20 Silas Pereira 21 Candido Filho 22 Leao

Paulo Victor Josimar Julio Cesar

Ricardo Galvao Mauro Claudio Socrates Elzo Paulo Valdo Emerson

03 .07 .59 20 .06 .54 04 .06 .55 16 .10 .53 29 .06 .54 31 .01 .66 15 .04 .63 05 .10 .60 03 .03 .53 13 .04 .62 07 .06 .57 19 .09 .61 08 .03 .63 22 .11 .61 19 .02 .61

04 .04 .64 19 .02 .54 22 .01 .61 27 .08 .65 12 .01 .64 11 .07 .49

-Brazil -Brazil -Paraguay -Bolivia

Säo Paulo FC Udinese Säo Paulo FC Torino Säo Paulo FC Corinthians Säo Paulo FC Flamengo Atletico Mineiro Fluminense Botafogo Brest Botafogo Internacional Brescia Flamengo Atletico Mineiro Säo Paulo FC Gremio Porto Alegre Palmeiras

0 :2 0 :2

1 :1

4 2 2 0 6 :2 6 4 1 2 1 5 :4 4 4 0 2 2 2 :7 2

1st Match Spain 10

2nd Match Algeria 1 .0

Preparatory Matches Germany FR - Brazil

Hungary Brazil Brazil Brazil Brazil Brazil

- Brazil - Peru -GDR -Finland -Yugoslavia -Chile

3rd Match N Ireland 30

'/ Final Poland 4 .0

'4 Final France 1 .1 a e.-t .

26 64

90 72

11 79 23 67

80 31 59

X Final

2 :0 3 :0 4 :0 3 :0 3 :0 4 :2 1 :1

Final

From left to right, back Socrates, Elzo, Julio Cesar, Edinho, Branco, Carlos, front_ Josimar, Muller Junior, Careca, Alemao

Tele Santana Tele Santana was an excellent football player in the 1950-ies . As a right winger he first played with Vasco da Gama, later on with Fluminense . His career as a coach he started at Fluminense, working with the juniors of this club . Soon afterwards he was appointed manager of Flumi-

Development nense's first team . In 1969 he won his first National Championship . In 1970 Santana moved to Atletico Mineiro and also with this club won the Brazilian Championship . Later on he was manager of Gremio

Porto Alegre, Botafogo and Palmeiras. In 1980 Tele Santana was entrusted with the coaching of the National Team . For the World Cup 82 he built up an extraordinary team, that, however, lost to Italy in an outstanding game in the Second Round. With their spectacular offensive style of play, the Brazilians became the clear favourites of the spectators during this World Cup. Shortly afterwards Santana was engaged by the Saudi Arabian club Ahli SC Jeddah . After his various successors with the Brazilian National Team had achieved only mediocre results, Santana was called back for the World Cup qualification ties . In January 1986 he was definitely appointed National Manager by the new presidency of CBF.

At the World Youth Championship (WYC) 1977, in Tunisia, Brazil where placed third, yet not a single player from this side was to be found in the World Cup team of 1986 . At the WYC '81 in Australia the Brazilian youth team ranked only sixth, but two members of this team were picked for the Mexico campaign : Josimar and Julio Cesar. In 1983, in Mexico, Brazil won the tournament for the first time, being World Youth Champions. Surprisingly, not one of these talented football players managed to get a place in the Brazilian team up to now. The Brazilians repeated their sucess at the WYC '85 in the Soviet Union . From this side Muller and Silas were selected for the World Cup in Mexico . 95

Casagrande, who played in the place of Muller in all three Group matches, operated as Brazil's second striker mainly in the central attacking position . Zico substituted twice for Socrates, in the Quarter-Final against France he was brought in for Muller . 96

Team Organization Brazil played a 4-4-2 with a zonal marking in defence. The midfield had the shape of a diamond. Elzo operated as anchor man just in front of the defensive chain. Socrates played in a free role behind the two forwards . Alemao was responsible for the right and Junior for the left midfield zone . The very flexible midfield dictated the Brazilian game . Once in possession of the ball, the Brazilians calmly and carefully constructed their moves . They waited patiently until they saw a gap in the opposing defence. And by a subtle pass or a surprising dribble they took advantage of such flaws . The industrious Elzo guaranteed for stability. Socrates and provided inspiration creativity . Junior and Alemao brought professionalism into the Brazilian team . In all five games Brazil lined up with two forwards . In the first matches one could observe the duo Careca and Casagrande . In the remaining ties Careca played centre forward and Mullerwas used on the right wing . Careca and Casagrande did not complement one another. Their mutual understanding was rather bad, although both were well supported from the midfield . Muller's dynamic runs on the wing then gave a new dimension to the Brazilian attacking play . On the flanks Muller was assisted by the two full-backs Josimar and Branco . They proved to be the actual wingers of the team . Their incessant advances down the flanks had a positive impact on Brazil's performances . The goals scored by Josimar against Northern Ireland and Poland proved the efficiency of the full-backs . The Brazilian conception of play was very flexible, the horizontal and diagonal mobility excellent. Most shiftings of position within the team

were effected spontaneously and not according to certain preconceived schemes. This made the defensive tasks of their opponents considerably more difficult. Contrary to the World Cup '82, Brazil paid more attention to their defensive organization . The defensive triangle with Julio Cesar, Edinho and Elzo provided securty and made up for the extravagances of their team-mates at any time .

The Brazilian Style of Play

Pace and control of the ball were the striking qualities of the Brazilian attacking play . With superbly timed passes they produced flowing and refined combinations and dictated the pace of the game . In the attacking zone they operated with deflections of the ball, direct passes, double passes and cut crosses. The Brazilians turned out to be past-masters of the short running pass destined for their team-mates lying in wait up front. The attacking moves, however, were not always carried out at top speed. The player in possession of the ball was thus often prompted to keep the ball and to avoid unnecessary risks.

Goals! Goals! Goals!

The majority of their opportunities were created by crosses from the right side, frequently from Muller . Three of them led to goals. Many variants of double passes and deflections of the ball made the Brazilian moves through the middle a constant menace to the opposing goal .,No less than four times they were successful with this way of attacking. They also managed to score through long-range shots (Josimar) and through the quick reaction to rebounds (Socrates) .

Brazil as a Model The Brazilian football philosophy asks for imitation. Its most striking aspect is the love of football . In their spare-time the internationals disported themselves on the playground, juggled with the ball or arranged some games . Their passion and their deep-rooted need to express themselves with the ball gleamed through in every training session and in every match. Heedless of the difficulties the players were faced with in a match, they preserved their enthusiasm and their imagination . The confidence in their own abilities remained firm as a rock . Only against Poland they revealed for short moments a lack of mental stability. But this seemed to be an isolated incident . The sphere of action of some players, however, was limited . Players like Elzo and Alemao had to compensate for this weakness by an increased willingness to perform . The most negative aspect in their game was the taking of free-kicks and corners . Obviously, the Brazilians had not sufficiently practised the different variants .

some of their offensive trumps . For the first time Socrates and Zico played together . Both operated in the same zone . Both had also to fulfill the same tasks. But both had also problems to stand the high pace of the game . After Muller had gone, the quickness of the Brazilian attacking play was even more reduced . Careca in the central attacking position had to give more room to the advancing Zico and Socrates . Shortly before the end of the match, the Brazilians for the first time took off their feet from the accelerator - and at the same time were left by fortune . The magic had lost its effect and the amateurs of dynamism, inspiration and wit began to lament about their disappearance.

Conclusions

Mistakes of their own, an excellent French team and some bad luck led to the elimination of Brazil . The preponderance of the right side in Brazil's attacking play and the inability of Socrates, Junior and later on Zico to stop the gaps in the left midfield, made the South Americans vulnerable in this zone . It was just there that the French prepared their equalizer. A certain lack in organization and the fact that they had no real playing personality were the reasons why the Brazilians were not able to put the French under pressure already in midfield . In a critical phase of the game they thoughtlessly gave away

Brazil-Spain 1:0 (0 :0) 1 :0 Socrates (621 )

Brazil-Algeria 1 :0 (0:0) 1 :0 Careca (661) Brazil-N . Ireland 3:0 (2 :0) I OCareca(15') 2:OJosimar(42') 3:0 Ca reca (871) Brazil-Poland 4:0 (1 :0)

1 :0 Socrates (301 : Penalty) 2:OJosimar (55') 3:0 Edinho (79') 4:0 Careca (83' : Penalty) Brazil-France 1 :1 (1 :1,1 :1) Pen . 3:4

1 :O Careca (17' ) 1 :1 Platini (40')

Bulgaria

Preparation At the end of January 1985, before they had even qualified for the World Cup Finals, the Bulgarian team made a first trip to Mexico . There, Bulgaria participated in an international tournament with Colombia, Switzerland and hosts Mexico . The actual preparation for the World Cup began in mid-December 1985 with a preparation game in Spain . At the beginning of January, the international players were gathered for a first two weeks training camp in Teneriffa (Canary Islands) . Only one week after their return, the Bulgarian team flew again to Mexico . In Monterrey, Queretaro, Toluca and Mexico-City they trained and played against various Mexican club teams . On the way back from Mexico the team made an intermediate stop in Morocco where a further international warm-up against another side qualified for Mexico - was staged .

The Bulgarian defence puts up a fierce resistance to Argentina Despite big saves goalkeeper Mikhailovcould not avoid the 0.2 defeat .

After the end of the Bulgarian championship the members of the national team were gathered for a further training camp, which lasted one month and was held in Sofia . During this period Bulgaria played against Denmark at home and against Belgium away . The Bulgarian squad spent the last days before their departure for Mexico in Germany . In four training games the team was given the final touch .

Preliminary Matches

Yugoslavia France Bulgaria Bulgaria Bulgaria Bulgaria Luxemburg GDR 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

France Bulgaria GDR Yugoslavia Luxemburg

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name

Mikhailov

2 Sirakov 3 Arabov 4 Petrov 5 Dimitrov 6 Jeliaskov 7 Iskrenov 8 9 10 11

Sadkov Mladenov Gospodinov Getov

12 Zdravkov 13 Marl 14 Markov 15 Jordanov 16 Dragolov 17 Kolev 18 19 20 21 22 98

Velitchkov Pashev Kostadinov Diyakov Valov

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Borislav Nasko Nikolai

12 .02 .53 26 .04 .62 14 .11 .53 20 .02 .61 14 .01 .59

Vitosha Vitosha Sliven Vitosha St-Etienne Beerschot

Petar Georgi Andrey Bojidar Anyo Stoytcho Jivko Plamen Radoslav Alexander Plamen Georgi Wasil Hristo Boytcho Atanas Kostadin Iliya Iliya

09 .07 .52 01 .08 .62 26 .09 .61 12 .04 .57 06 .09 .57 04 .03 .59 30 .07 .56 17 .08 .61 11 .09 .57 21 .07 .63 17 .08 .62 21 .09 .64 13 .08 .58 21 .11 .63 25.06 .59 28.09 .63 29.12 .61

-Bulgaria -Bulgaria -Luxemburg -GDR -France -Yugoslavia -Bulgaria -Bulgaria

Vitosha Lokomotiv Plovdiv Sredec SpartakVarna Spartak Pleven

8 8 8 8 8

5 5 5 3 0

1 1 0 2 0

2 15 :4 2 13 :5 3 16 :9 3 7:8 8 2:27

Vraza

11 11 10 8 0

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Italy Rep . Korea Argentina 1 1 1 1 02

16 64

32 45

h, Final Mexico 0 .2

36 26

Preparatory Matches Spain -Bulgaria Puebla - Bulgaria Pumas -Bulgaria Tampico - Bulgaria GDR -Bulgaria Morocco - Bulgaria Bulgaria -Denmark Belgium -Bulgaria Bulgaria -Korea DPR Kaiserslautern - Bulgaria Nbrdlingen -Bulgaria V,Aschaffenburg -Bulgaria VfB Stuttgart - Bulgaria

Sredec Spartak Pleven Metz Vitosha Beroe Stara Zagora Lokomotiv Plovdiv Le Havre Trakia Plovdiv Trakia Plovdiv Dobrudzha Tolbuchin

0:0 1 :0 4:0 1 :0 2:0 2:1 1 :3 2:1

'/ Final

112 Final

2 :0 1 :0 0 :0 0 :2 2 :1 0 :0 3 :0 2 :0 3 :0 2'0 1 :5 1 :2 2:5

Final

From left to right, back: Dimitrov Jeliaskov Mikhailov Petrov, A. Markov, front. Sirakov Jordanov P. Markov, Mladenov, Sadkov, Getov

Yvan Vutzov The 46-year-old Bulgarian manager Ivan Vutzov can look back on a long and successful career as a player. From 1958 he played two years for Gabrovo, before he changed to the famous Levski Spartak Sofia (the club of

Development the Ministry of the Interior, today Vitosha Sofia) . In the following ten years Vutzov gained with this team no less than three Championships and four Cup wins . He spent the last two years of his career as a player with Akademik Sofia. During these years, Vutzov was selected 27 times for the Bulgarian side, in which he mostly played as central defender . The participation at the World Cup in England was the climax of his international career . However, Bulgaria - with Vutzov as defender- lost all three First Round matches, against Brazil (0 :2), Portugal (0 :3) and Hungary (1 :3) and were eliminated, being only last of their Group . In 1974 Vutzov began his career as a coach with Levski Spartak Sofia. In the four years of his activity at this club he won one time the Na-

tional Championship and twice the Cup. In 1979 he went to Spartak Vama, before being appointed manager of the national team in September1982. Despite the fact that Ivan Vutzov's team failed to qualify for the Final Round of the European Championships in France (1984), his results with the national team have not been bad at all : 18 victories and 17 draws against 18 defeats.

The Bulgarian junior team succeeded only one time in qualifying for the World Youth Championships, which since 1977 have been staged by FIFA every second year . The Bulgarian junior team which took part in the WYC '85 in USSR played a very attractive football and achieved the Quarter-Finals . Several juniors impressed the observers on this occasion and can hope to be at the beginning of a successful career . None of them, however, managed to get a place in the Mexico squad.

รณetov

Iskrenov

Kostadinov

Mladenov 19 Pashev

In the match against Argentina, Sadkov marked Maradona and therefore acted primarely in Bulgaria's defensive zone . The two standard forwards Iskrenov and Mladenov were replaced by Pashev and Kostadinov during the tournament . 10 0

The Players The team members came from eleven different clubs. The two most important clubs of Bulgaria, Vitosha (previous name Levsky Spartak Sofia) and Sredec (previous name CSKA Sofia) supplied the national team with no less than eight players. The two Bulgarians engaged at French clubs, Jeliaskov (Racing Strasbourg) and Plamen Markov (FC Metz) were used only occasionally . The 22 players present in Mexico had an average age of 25,6 years. The team was quite young and not yet very experienced in international tournaments.

Team Organization

for breakthroughs out on the flanks . As forwards no less than four players were used : Iskrenov, Mladenov, Kostadinov and Pashev .

Attacking Play During previous tournaments the Bulgarian offensive play had been clearly aimed at quick counter-attacks . At these World Cup Finals the team tried to construct a more variable attacking play . The switching over from defence to attack was generally effected at a rather slow pace, but it was done with great ability. The excellent skill of the defenders allowed the Bulgarians, also neartheir own penalty area, to start off their attacks with risky passes . In midfield they often tried to open the game by diagonal passes and to split up the opposite defence . Some players, however, astonishingly often passed the midfield zone by running with the ball . The forwards tried to go away from their direct opponents by constant diagonal sprints. But only rarely they were fed with so precise passes that they could take advantage of their quickness . In turn, players from behind used to move forward and to occupy the free room . In particular the advances from Getov, Sirakov and central defender Dimitrov signified great danger to the opposite goal .

The whole defensive strategy was based on zonal marking. In front of goalkeeper Mikhailov there was a very compact four-men defence. Sweeper Arabov used to be only a little behind his defenders and often played in partnership with the central defender Dimitrov . The right flank was covered by Zdravkov . On the left side, two different players were used : Alexander Markov against Italy and Argentina, Petrov against Korea Rep. and Mexico . In front of the defensive chain, one player acted the part of an interceptor : Sirakov in the Group Matches and Jordanov in the Second Round . On the right side in Defensive Play midfield played the indefatigable Sadkov and a bit fur- At the back the team imther advanced on the left was pressed by their compactthe very talented Gospodi- ness and their harmony. They nov. didn't give room to their opThe two forwards were in- ponents and the team-mates structed to move out to the were always well covered . wings when an attack was The tactical understanding launched from behind . Thus, among the defenders was the offensive midfield player outstanding . Owing to the Getov often found free room zonal marking there were in the middle of the attacking hardly any problems concernzone . As soon as the ball was ing the giving over of players. played into the midfield, both Even under extreme pressure forwards cut in diagonally they never lost control of the and thereby opened the room course of the game .

When the situation required it, the opponents were already attacked in their own half in order to disturb and to stifle the release of the attacks . In such situations the Bulgarians made also use of the offside trap . The physically strong defenders tackled hard and on the ground were superior to almost all opponents. Surprisingly they revealed some flaws after high crosses, despite several tall players. Altogether, Bulgaria had to concede six goals : three of them were scored through headers!

Rep. one had the impression that something had broken within this team . Several key players were obviously not in form and some team members seemed to be worn-out . The self-confidence got lost gradually. Probably the Bulgarians should have had more leader figures like Dimitrov, who are able to take on responsibility and to stimulate their team-mates in difficult situations . Up to now Bulgaria took part in five World Cups : of the sixteen played matches not a single one was won!

Conclusions

The Bulgarian team made a very disciplined impression . With only three cautioned players they ranked among the fairest teams of all World Cup participants . The used players were tactically well trained . As for the skill factor, most of the players were on a good Ievel.The team proved to be well-balanced, they had really developed their own style. The Bulgarian internationals certainly did not lack commitment and fighting spirit . They tried to compensate for the missing creativity and imagination by an increased amount of running . Nevertheless something was wrong with this team . Only in the opening game against World Champions Italy, the Bulgarians struggled up with all their might against the imminent defeat . The equalizer five minutes from time was the merited reward of these efforts. But then the Bulgarian side became weaker from match to match . In the second game they were rather lucky to avoid a defeat after Korea Rep. had levelled the score . In the two following matches against Argentina and Mexico (Second Round), many players felt already discouraged after being one goal down . In the encounter with Korea

Bulgaria-Italy1 :1 (0 :1) 0:1 Altobelli (43') 1 :1 Sirakov (85') Bulgaria-Korea Rep. 1 :1 (1 :0) 1 :0 Getov (11' ) 1 1 Kim Jong-Boo (701) Bulgaria-Argentina 0:2 (0 :1) 0:1 Valdano(3') 0 2 Burruchaga (79') Bulgaria-Mexico 0:2 (0 :1)

0:1 Negrete(35') 0:2 Servin (61 1)

Denmark

Preparation Since most of the Danish inabroad ternationals play (some of them even with European top clubs), they are at the disposal of their manager only to a very limited degree . Piontek built up two different teams . Under the name of Olympic Selection those team members were brought together who play in Denmark . Allan Simonsen is certainly the best known player of this squad . During the interruption of the Danish championship in winter, the Olympic Selection made a trip to the Middle East with games in Iraq, Bahrain and Qatar . The Danish A-team met Northern Ireland in Belfast at the end of March and in midApril Bulgaria in Sofia . On May 5, Piontek assembled the Mexico team in Vedaek, north of Copenhagen . On the first day, only ten team members were present : then successively those internationals arrived who play

Denmark's playmaker Lerby scores the second goal during the 6 :1 victory over Uruguay . Goalkeeper Alvez (No . 12) is left stranded.

abroad . In this training camp everybody worked very hard in order to achieve an excellent physical fitness for the World Cup Finals . Piontek's players had to carry out sprints and speed runs, having on oxygen masks : a special way of simulating the atmospherical conditions of Mexico! On May 13, Denmark played against Norway in Oslo . Three days later they faced Poland in Copenhagen . On May 17, the Danish delegation flew to Bogot6 for an altitude retreat of ten days . There they fixed, at short notice, two training games against Paraguay and against First Division Colombia's team Cristal Callas .

Preliminary Matches Denmark - Norway Switzerland -Denmark Denmark -Ireland Rep . Denmark -USSR USSR -Denmark Denmark -Switzerland Norway -Denmark Ireland Rep . - Denmark 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Denmark USSR Switzerland Ireland Rep . Norway

The Players and Their Appearances No .

1 2 3 4 5

Name

First camels)

Date of birth

Club

Rasmussen Sivebaek Busk Olsen Nielsen

Troels John Soren Morten Ivan Soren Jan

04 .07 .61 25 .10 .61

AGFAarhus Manchester United Monaco 1 . FC Kรถln PSV Eindhoven

6 Lerby 7 Molby 8 Olsen 9 Berggreen 10 Elkjaer-Larsen 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Laudrup Bertelsen Frimann Simonsen Arnesen Qvist Nielsen 18 Christensen 19 Eriksen 20 Bartram 21 Andersen 22 Hogh 102

Jesper Klaus Preben Michael Jens Jorn Per Allan

Frank Ole Kent Flemming John Jan Henrik La rs

10 .04 .53 14 .08 .49 09 .10 .56 01 .02 .58 04 .07 .63 20 .03 .61 03 .02 .58 11 .09 .57 15 .06 .64 15 .02 .52 04 .06 .62 15 .12 .52 30 .09 .56 25 .02 .52 28 .12 .61 10 .04 .58 20 .11 .57 06 .03 .62 07 .05 .65 14 .01 .59

Monaco Liverpool Manchester United

AC Roma Hellas Verona Juventus Torino Aarau RSC Anderlecht Vejle PSV Eindhoven KB Copenhagen Bronshoj Aarau Servette Geneve AGFAarhus RSC Anderlecht OB Odense

8 8 8 8 8

5 4 2 2 1

1 2 4 2 3

1 :0 1 :0 3 :0 4 :2 1 :0 0 :0 1 :5 1 :4

2 17 :6 11 2 118 10 2 5 :10 8 4 5 :10 6 4 4 :10 5

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Germany Scotland Uruguay 0 6 :1 FR 2 .0

Preparatory Matches Iraq -Denmark Iraq -Denmark Bahrein -Denmark Qatar -Denmark Qatar - Denmark N . Ireland - Denmark Bulgaria - Denmark Norway -Denmark Denmark -Poland Paraguay -Denmark CristalCaldas -Denmark

'/ Final Spain 1 :5

10 80

34 8

20 70

19 88*

30 60

Y< Final

Y Final

0 :2 2 :0 1 :5 0 :0 1 :1 1 :1 3 :0 1 :0 1 :0 21 2 :5

Final

From left to right, back Elkjaer-Larsen, Arnesen, Molby Sivebaek, Laudrup, Busk front. Andersen, J. Olsen, M Olsen, Hogh, Lerby

Sepp Piontek

Development

Sepp Piontek (46) was born in Breslau (today Wroclaw) . His parents soon emigrated to Germany. As a youngster, Piontek played as forward with Germania Leer. After having joined Werder Bremen he was converted to a defender . Until the end of his career as

'11,

a player Piontek participated in 203 Bundesliga matches and scored 14 goals . In 1961, still playing with Werder Bremen, he could celebrate the win of the German Cup and four years later he won with the same club the German championship . In the years

''%i1115S14

imolia;f

1965/66 he played six times for the German team . After having finished his career as a player, Sepp Piontek acquired the Bundesligalicence with top marks at the sports college in Cologne . In 1972 his former club Werder Bremen engaged him as manager . Three years later he moved to Fortuna DĂźsseldorf for one season . Then Piontek was team coach of Haiti for two years . After his return in 1978 he coached St . Pauliin the Second Bundesliga . Since July 1, 1979, Sepp Piontek has been working as manager of Denmark. After the qualification for the Final Round of the European Championships in France and the qualification for the World Cup in Mexico, Denmark is now considered to be one of the leading footballing nations in Europe .

Although the youth promotion is on a high level in Denmark and can be considered as one of the best in Europe, the Danish youth team has not yet managed to qualify for the World Youth Championship, This proves once again that it is very difficult for a small country, with a limited number of young talents, to stand their ground against the big footballing nations .

103

In the opening game against Scotland, Arnesen assumed a very offensive role in central midfield . Mblby was used in all four games but only against Germany FR he played from the start . 104

The Players

The Danish team members flew to Mexico from seven They different countries . brought along no less than seven national titles! So, Laudrup had won the Italian championship with Juventus . Lerby took a large share in the renewed title win of Bayern Munich in FRG . Morten Olsen, Andersen and Frimann became Belgian champions with Anderlecht . Arnesen was successful with PSV Eindhoven in the Netherlands . Mölby took part in Liverpool's "double" in England . One national champion was not represented in Denmark's squad : the Danish one!

Team Organization

In the opening game against Scotland, Denmark played a 3-5-2 system . In the three following matches Andersen, another defender, was introduced into the team, in place of a midfield player . A combination of man-to-man/zonal marking was applied . The Danes were excellently organized and all were provided with a special task . Each player operated in a zonewhere he could manoeuvre freely . In the first two games Rasmussen guarded the Danish goal then, however, Denmark's third goalkeeper Hogh was given preference . The 36-year-old Morten Olsen played as sweeper often on a level with his central defenders Busk and Nielsen . These two were responsible for the opposing forwards . Andersen as full-back had to block routes down the left . Frequently he moved forward along the touch-line and was involved in the midfield actions . Bertelsen exclusively confined himself to defensive tasks . He acted as an interceptor in the central midfield . His main task consisted in stopping gaps and in cover-

ing his advancing teammates . Berggreen operated inside right in the defensive midfield . He mostly played behind Arnesen, covered him and was occasionally involved in the Danish attacks, when he advanced with diagonal sprints. Lerby's creative abilities took mainly effect in the back part of the midfield . Owing to his vision for wide displacements of the game and by intelligently launching the counter-attacks he proved to be one of the main responsibles for Denmark's very variable attacking play . The small, but quite active Jesper Olsen was used both on the left and on the right side . With elegant dribbles he turned his direct opponents and thus launched dangerous breakthroughs on the wings . Arnesen usually ran wide in the right midfield . With his tight control and unexpected feints he raised great difficulties to his opponents and laid on many chances for his team-mates . Skipper Laudrup often retired far back to the midfield . When he was in possession of the ball, his extraordinary accelerating power often allowed him to penetrate dangerously into the opposing penalty-area . Up front Elkjaer was frequently left to his own resources.

Variety ofAttacks

No other side of this tournament disposed of such a large number of attacking variants. Lerby's long diagonal passes splitted the opposing rearguards and supplied the necessary width to the Danish attacking play . Extremely quick moves through the middle with refined deflections of the ball and double passes alternated with wide-ranging attacks in which participated often as many as seven players . The breakthroughs on the wings by Arnesen and Jesper Olsen

posed as many problems to the opponent as the individual runs by Elkjaer and Laudrup . In the game against Uruguay the Danes demonstrated a very effective pressing . The South Americans were resolutely attacked already in midfield and put under pressure . After their 2:1 lead at half-time, Denmark began to recede to their own half, let their opponent come and concentrated on their lethal counters .

Danish Dynamite

Denmark displayed the most spectacular football during this tournament . The joy to play prevailed over all tactical calculations . Provided with a marked self-confidence they were willing to take great risks. This readiness to risk something, linked to a full physical commitment, provided the Danish game with an exceptional dynamism . The team proved to be an unity . Each of them played very unselfishly . They all understood that they had to assume ungrateful tasks, too, Against Scotland, Lerby for instance was forced by his direct opponent Strachan to play partly as a left full-back .

cepted by Butragueño who accepted this gift and equalized the score. This unfortunate goal lent wings to Spain and broke the rhythm of the Danes. Still, Denmark tried to struggle with all their might against the imminent defeat . But everything they had managed to do quite easily before, failed now. There were more and more insecurities in the Danish game . Scoring chances were narrowly wasted - and with every failed action of the Danes the selfconfidence of the Spanish side was increased . They succeeded now in all they did . Each shot hit the net. Denmark were eliminated . How could it happen that such a talented and experienced player like Jesper Olsen chose the worst from all possible solutions? This question will always remain unanswered . As in all other fields of life also in soccer a momentary, individual failure can lead to a collective defeat .

Denmark's Failure

The definitely best team of the First Round lost in the Second Round to a Spanish side who had begun this tournament quite laboriously . From the beginning, Denmark had considerable difficulties to find their rhythm against the aggressive Spaniards . Yet, after the Danes were awarded a penalty and Jesper Olsen had given his team the lead, everything seemed to take its normal course . Two minutes before the interval Jesper Olsen, shortly before celebrated, committed a blunder of grave consequence . His thoughtless pass from the touch-line into his own penalty-area was inter-

Denmark-Scotland 1 :0 (0 :0) 1 :0 Elkjaer(571) Denmark-Uruguay 6:1 (2 :1) 1 :0 Elkjaer (11') 2:0 Lerby (41' ) 2:1 Francescoli (45' : Penalty) 3:1 Laudrup(52') 4 1 Elkjaerj68~) 5:1 Elkjaer 79' 6:1 J . Olsen (89') Denmark-GFR 2 :0 (1 :0) 1 :OJ. Olsen (43' : Penalty) 2:0 Eriksen (621) Denmark-Spain 1 :5 (1 :1) 1 :0J. Olsen (33' : Penalty) 1 :1 Butragueño (43' 1 :2 Butragueño (56'% 1 :3 Goicoechea'68' Penalty) 1 :4Butragueho 80') 1 :5 Butragueño ~88' : Penalty)

10 5

GermanyFR Preparation In order to guarantee enough preparation time to the German squad immediately before the World Cup Finals, the Bundesliga dates had to be fixed so compactly that manager Beckenbauer could arrange only very few team gatherings . But already at the end of the season 84/85 the German team flew to Mexico where they played - without previous adaptation to the altitude - two international matches against Mexico and England . In February 1986 Germany played against World Champion Italy in Avellino and one month later they received Brazil in Frankfurt . At the beginning of April, another warm-up was staged in Basel against Switzerland . From May 5 to May 10 the Germans were gathered for a course of instruction in Malente, and the next few days the players spent in Kaiserau . During this period the last two preparatory games took

During their20 victory over France in the Semi-Final, German goalkeeper Schumacher has handled the ball before Platim, who is lying on the ground . The German defence, well organized by central defender Förster, kept the French in check.

place, against Yugoslavia in Bochum and against the Netherlands in Dortmund . After a four days vacation at home, the German delegation flew to Mexico where they spent the first eight days in Morelia, in order to get used to the altitude and the heat . On May 27 they moved to Galindo where the last preparations were made for the first World Cup games .

Preliminary Matches

Germany FR Malta Portugal Germany FR CSSR

Sweden Germany FR Germany FR 1. 2 3. 4 5

CSSR

Malta

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Name

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Schumacher Briegel

Harald Hans-Peter

Brehme Förster Herget Eder Littbarski Matthäus VbIler

Andreas Karlheinz Matthias Norbert Pierre Lothar Rudolf

06 .03 .54 11 .10 .55 09 .11 .60

1 . FC Köln Sampdoria Bayern München Olympique Marseille

10 11 12 13 14

Magath Rummenigge Stein Allgöwer Berthold 15 Augenthaler 16 Thon 17 Jakobs 18 Rahn 19 Allofs 20 Hoeness 21 Rolff 22 Immel 106

Felix-Wolfgang Karl-Heinz Ulrich Karl Thomas Klaus Olaf Ditmar Uwe Klaus Dieter Wolfgang Eike

25 .07 .58 14 .11 .55 07 .11 .55 16 .04 .60 21 .03 .61 13 .04 .60 26 .07 .53 25 .09 .55 23 .10 .54 05 .01 .57 12 .11 .64 26 .09 .57 01 .05 .66 28 .08 .53 21 .05 .62 05 .12 .56 07 .01 .53 26 .12 .59 27 .11 .60

Bayer Uerdingen Bayern München Racing Paris Bayern München Werder Bremen Hamburger SV

Inter Milano Hamburger SV VfB Stuttgart Eintracht Frankfurt Bayern München Schalke 04 Hamburger SV Bor . Mbnchengladb . 1 . FC Köln Bayern München Bayer Leverkusen

VfB Stuttgart

FR FR FR FR

-CSSR

Germany FR Portugal Sweden

The Players and Their Appearances No .

-Sweden -Germany -Germany - Malta -Germany -Germany - Portugal

8 5 2 1 22 :9 8 5 0 3 12 :10 8 4 1 3 14 :9 832311 :12 8 0 1 7 6:25

2 :0 2 :3 1 :2 6 :0 1 :5 2 :2 01 2:2

Italy Germany FR Switzerland Germany FR Germany FR

-Germany FR 1 :2 - Brazil 2 :0 -Germany FR 0 :1 -Yugoslavia 1 :1 - Netherlands 3 :1

12 10 9 8 1

Ist Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Uruguay Scotland Denmark 11 21 02

Preparatory Matches

'/e Final Morocco 10

Y Final Mexico 00 ae-t

'/ Final France 20

Final Argentina 23

45 60

63 71 115

45 71

45 19

64*

27 45 45

From left to right, back : Schumacher, Berthold, Briegel, Rummenigge, Jakobs, Magath, front. FĂśrster, Brehme, Allofs, Eder, MatthĂ¤us

Franz Beckenbauer The first club Franz Beckenbauer (40) joined in his youth was SC 1906 Munich . He soon changed to Bayern Munich, where he stayed for 19 years. For Beckenbauer and his club a unique series of success followed : four times they won both the German championship and the Ger-

Development man Cup. Three times in a row (1974-76) Bayern Munich were successful in the European Cup of the Champions. In 1976 Bayern also won the Intercontinental Cup by defeating Cruzeiro Belo Horizonte (2 :0, 0:0) . In the following year Beckenbauer surprisingly moved to

Cosmos New York. In his four years' activity with this club Beckenbauer won the US championship three times . At the beginning of the season 1980/81 Beckenbauer signed a two years contract with Hamburger SV and gained the German championship in the second year of his activity in Hamburg . With 103 international games "Kaiser Franz" is Germany's record international. FRG were Vice World Champions at the World Cup "66, at the World Cup "70 in Mexico they were placed third and four years later they won the World Cup in their own country. Two years before the German team and their captain Beckenbauer had become European Champions . Since July 1984 Franz Beckenbauer has been responsible for the German team as team coach.

Surprisingly enough the youth team of FRG were able only one time to qualify for the World Youth Championship . In 1981, in Australia, the German side brilliantly won the World Youth Championship with wins over Mexico, Spain, Austria, Romania and Qatar. But not one single player of this side found his way into Beckenbauer"s Mexico squad! Two players from the Mexico team represented Germany FR at the Olympic Games of 1984 in Los Angeles : Andreas Brehme and Uwe Rahn .

107

The Germans very often modified their attacking positions, Partly, they played with three or even four strikers . At the back, Brehme was used both on the left and on the right side . 108

Team Organization The defensive conception of the German team was based on a mixed man-to-man/ zonal marking . With Schumacher, they had one of the world's best goal-keepers at their disposal . Augenthaler played the first two games as sweeper. Then he was replaced by Jakobs . Both interpreted this role rather in a defensive sense. The forwards were marked tightly by Förster and Eder . If the opponent lined-up with a true winger or played with only one actual striker, Eder assumed a role in midfield . However, his qualities took less effect in this advanced position . Young Berthold as right fullback impressed with his temperament . He advanced incessantly to the midfield and often pushed through his runs up to the opposing goal line . Briegel's rushes on the left side provided the German attacks with a good deal of pressure . In midfield Brehme had to fulfill defensive tasks. He covered the offensive actions of his full-backs with much discipline . Thanks to his enormous sphere of action Matthäus brought much dynamism into the German attacking play . Magath as a kind of pivot in the midfield surprised by his great running power. He often directed the German offensive efforts by his subtle passes . But then, during some phases he had absolutely no impact on the game . Up front there was a constant change . Only Allofs on the left side played all games. Rummenigge and Völler were alternately used on the right wing . Littbarski was brought in as a substitute in five matches. Hoeness, Germany's team senior, came on against Mexico and Argentina to force the success with his powerful heading.

Five Forwards

Beckenbauer went to Mexico with 22 players but without a team that already functioned well . Of course, it was unfortunate that the three strikers Rummenigge, Völler and Littbarski had suffered injuries before the World Cup Finals and therefore were not at their best in Mexico . No other team adjusted their style of play to the opponent in such a way as the Germans did . Not a single time the Germans lined up in the same formation as in the preceding game . The team usually began with two forwards . Against Scotland and Denmark Germany's manager made an attempt with three. On several occasions Beckenbauer replaced a defender or a midfielder by an additional striker during a game . Thus, four nominal strikers were on the field at the end of the encounters with Uruguay and Denmark .

Man-to-Man Marking in Midfield

The conception of play too was practically changed from match to match. Besides the opposing forwards also dangerous midfield players were taken in man-to-man marking on some occasions ; Eder was charged with marking Uruguay's playmaker Francescoli . France's midfield star Platini was neutralized once again by Rolff. Matthäus followed Maradona step by step for 60 minutes . The German side could hardly ever find their own style of play with all these modifications and adjustments. Individually, several players distinguished themselves by outstanding performances . With regard to the collective only the defensive block was convincing . Goalkeeper Schumacher guaranteed for stability.

Sweeper Jakobs held the defence together well . Förster was undoubtedly the best central defender of the Mundial . Berthold achieved the international breakthrough and became one of the big discoveries of the tournament . Matthäus developed into the actual motor and combative example of a squad whose commitment was always remarkable .

Much Fighting Strength - Few Ideas But just there was the problem of the Germans. Their style of play was concentrated too much on fighting . In midfield there was little inspiration . Imagination, wit and surprising ideas were factors that hardly existed in their game . They neglected the play without ball . Thus, the player who had the ball was often forced to play short and ineffectual passes . This lack of ideas and flowing combinations also expressed itself in the way the German goals were scored . Only V6IIer's equalizer against Scotland arose from a move in which several players were involved . The two goals by Allofs against Uruguay and Scotland were - at least partly - a matter of chance . VbIler's 2-0 against France was scored after a classic counterattack when the French had taken all risks to equalize . The four remaining goals of the Germans were taken after freekicks and corners . When evaluating the performances of Germany FR, one has to take into consideration that they had to play their Second Round and Quarter-Final ties in the infernal heat of Monterrey, With the exception of England's excellent first half against Poland, all games performed in Monterrey were of a low quality. So, the Germans were in good company.

Reasons of Success In seven games Germany FR were behind no less than four times. But only twice they left the field as losers . No other team managed to avert an imminent defeat as many times as the Germans. In the Final they would have almost realized the same feat! This unexpected success was based on an extraordinary willingness to perform and the tactical discipline of all players. The sound self-confidence of the very experienced Germans allowed them to overcome even critical situations . The perfect stamina of the men coming from the hard Bundesliga was the main reason that the German squad became ever stronger towards the end of the tournament . In the SemiFinal clash with France they showed their clearly best performance during these World Cup Finals . Beckenbauer, in his first job as a manager, had accomplished an excellent result . All amateurs of soccer wish him that his future national sides will at least have a touch of the genius that distinguished him as a player! GFR- Uruguay 1:1 (0:1) 0:1 Alzamendi (4') 1 :1 Allofs (84')

GFR-Scotland 2:1 (1 :1) 0:1 Strachan (18') 1 :1 Voller (231) 2:1 Allofs (49')

GFR-Denmark 0:2 (0 :1) 0:1 J . Olsen (43' : Penalty) 0:2 Eriksen (62') GFR-Morocco 1 :0 (0:0) 1 :0 Matthäus (87') GFR-Mexico 0:0 Pen. 4:1 GFR-France 2:0 (1 :0) 1 :0Brehme(9') 2:0 Völler (891) GFR-Argentina 2:3 (0 :1) 0:1 Brown (23') 0:2 Valdano (55') 1 :2 Rummenigge (74') 2 :2 V61ler(801) 2.3 Burruchaga (83')

109

England

Preparation Manager Bobby Robson was faced with the same problems against which also all his predecessors had to struggle . Every year, the allLeague powerful Football puts up such a compact program that for the national team only few free dates are at disposal . Through postponements of matches, due to bad conditions of the ground, and on account of the countless repetitions drawn Cup matches, of England's manager is frequently forced to play without some of his key players . Not one footballing nation can afford any longer to neglect their international team in such a way! From January on, Bobby Robson's team could play one international game every month . Short training courses with his internationals could not be realized . At the end of January, the first preparation game took place in Egypt . One month later

England's Lineker couldjubĂlate six times during the World Cup Final Competition. Here he celebrates one of his goals against Paraguay He became the top scorer of the tournament and wassubsequently engaged by CF Barcelona.

England played in Israel . At the end of March, England met USSR in Tiflis . In April, another warm-up for Mexico was played against arch-rivals Scotland in London . In mid-May, the English delegation departed for a two weeks altitude retreat in Colorado Springs in USA . The training sessions were interby international rupted games against Korea Rep . and Mexico . After the end of the training camp the English team, being on it's way to Mexico, made a detour to Vancouver, where a last preparation game was played against Canada .

Preliminary Matches England -Finland Turkey -England N . Ireland -England Romania -England Finland -England England -Romania England -Turkey England -N .Ireland 1 . England 2 . N . Ireland 3 . Romania 4 . Finland 5 .Turkey

The Players and TheirAppearances No .

Name

1 Shilton 2 Stevens 3 Sansom 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Hoddle Martin Butcher Robson Wilkins Hateley Lineker Waddle Andersen Woods Fenwick Stevens

16 Reid 17 Steven 18 Hodge 19 Barnes 20 Beardsley 21 22

Dixon Bailey

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Peter Gary Kenny Glenn Alvin

18 .09 .49 27 .03 .63 26 .09 .58 27 .10 .57 29 .07 .58 28 .12 .58

Southampton

Terry Bryan Ray Mark

11 .01 .57 14 .09 .56 07 .11 .61

Gary Chris Viv Chris Terry GaryA . Peter

30 .11 .60 14 .12 .60

Trevor Steve John Peter Kerry

21 .09 .63 25 .10 .62 07 .11 .63 18 .01 .61 24 .07 .61 09 .08 .58

Gary

29 .08.56 14 .11 .59 17 .11 .59 30 .03 .62 20 .06.56

Everton Arsenal Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United Glasgow Rangers Manchester United AC Milan AC Milan Barcelona Tottenham Hotspur Arsenal Glasgow Rangers Queen's Park Rangers Tottenham Hotspur Everton Everton Aston Villa Watford Newcastle United Chelsea Manchester United

5 :0 0 :8 0 :1 0 :0 1 :1

1 :1 5 :0 0 :0

Preparatory Matches Egypt - England -England Israel -England USSR -Scotland England -England Korea Rep . -England Mexico Canada - England

0 :4 1 :2 0 :1 2 :1 1 :4 0 :3 0 :1

844021 :2 12 8422 8 :5 10 833212 :7 9 8323 7 :12 8 8 0 1 7 2 :14 1

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Portugal Morocco Poland 0 .1 0:0 3 .0

41 42* 75

Y Final Paraguay 30

9 84 16

33 57

11 12

'/ Final Argentina 1 .2

69 74 16

74 6

'fi Final

Final

From left to right, back . Butcher, Lineker, Fenwick, Hoddle, Stevens G., Shilton, front: Beardsley, Reid, Hodge, Steven., Sansom

Development

Bobby Robson Bobby Robson (53) was an excellent midfield player . At the age of 17, he began his career with Fulham . In 1956

Robson was transferred to West Bromwich Albion, but after six years he came back to his first team . In all, Rob son made 584 League appearances, scored 133 goals and represented England in twenty international games . After having finished his career with Fulham, the club kept him under contract and offered him the post of a manager. In 1968 Robson went for one season to the Vancouver Whitecaps in Canada . From 1969 Robson worked with Ipswich Townforthirteen years, building up a young and attractive side . In 1978 Ipswich won the FA-Cup and in 1981 the UEFA-Cup . The Football Associa-

tion soon became aware of Robson's excellent work with Ipswich and in 1978 entrusted him - on a part-time basis with the coaching of England's B-team . In August 1982 Bobby Robson was appointed manager.

The coaches of the youth teams are confronted with the same problems as England's manager: the young talents, playing with top clubs, are often not available for international games. The English youth team managed to qualify for the World Youth Championships in Australia (1981) and in the Soviet Union (1985), but not a single player of these squads was picked for Bobby Robson's World Cup team .

After the first two games, the English manager Robson introduced several new players into his team . The newly formed side is presented in this illustration .

The Players

Attacking Play

The English squad were composed of players from fourteen different clubs . Everton supplied four internationals . Tottenham were represented by three players, Arsenal and Manchester United both by two . League-champions Liverpool, however, had not a single player in the English team .

Owing to the heat in Monterrey, England could not play their usual football, characterized by long passes and a high pace . Therefore, the team tried to operate more economically, by well circulating the ball . In the encounters with Portugal and Morocco, however, the forwards were launched with long passes from the midfield . The two full-backs mostly concluded their frequent advances by high crosses, trying to bring into action Hateley, a centre forward very strong in the air. Against Portugal, this typical British style of play created at least some good chances. The only goal, however, was scored by the Portuguese after a counterattack. Through the modification of the English line-up their style of play up front changed, too . The introduction of the younger midfield players against Poland brought at once more motion into England's game . Consequently, Robson's men had more room to receive the ball . This gave the English side the possibility to construct their attacks with short passes and to surprise the opponent with unexpected variants . By untiring sprints, both strikers tried hard to disengage themselves from their direct opponents .

Team Organization

For the games against Portugal and Morocco Bobby Robson decided on a 4-3-3 system . In the following matches England played a 4-4-2. In the classic English defence, playing with a zonal marking and the four defenders on a line, Fenwick and Butcher were the central defenders . Gary Stevens on the right and Sansom on the left side operated as full-backs . The midfield was formed by three exceptional playing personalities . Wilkins took over the central role in the defensive zone . Tottenham's playmaker Hoddle had to switch over to the right. The most offensive role was intended for Bryan Robson, England's captain and gifted strategist . In attack the English team began the tournament with Waddle, who played slightly retreated on the left side, Hateley as well as Lineker as actual strikers . For the crucial Group game against Poland manager Robson was forced to change his team . Bryan Robson and Waddle had to be replaced because of injuries . Wilkins, suspended after being sent off in the Morocco match, was replaced by Reid . Steven (right) and Hodge (left) complemented the midfield on the flanks . This enabled Hoddle to make use of his brilliant skill in the middle . Up front Hateley had to cede his place to the lightningquick Beardsley.

Defensive Play England's defence was well organized and the automatisms worked excellently . For all their offensive attitude, the English defence was hardly ever embarrassed . After having lost the ball, Robson's players, quite surprisingly, mostly receded to their own half without seriously disturbing the opposing team . In front of their penalty-area they built up an actual defensive wall and awaited their opponents . The English side were in fairly good command of this atypi-

cal British defensive attitude . In the first two games, the opponents only came to a single opportunity . But the Portuguese Carlos Manuel took advantage of this chance cold-bloodedly, scoring the decisive 1 :0 . In the third match, against Poland, England attacked their opponents earlier and tackled more energetically . Thus, the East Europeans never found their rhythm and were overrun by England . In the Argentina clash the English team played again too cautiously . The South Americans could often occupy the midfield without even having to fight for it . Only after Maradona's second goal, the British emerged from their passivity to have a crack and to put the Argentines under pressure . The World Champions were suddenly faced with real difficulties and were lucky r,ot to concede the leveller shortly before the end of this QuarterFinal .

Conclusions During these World Cup Finals, England presented two different teams . Both tried to adjust their conception of play to the difficult climatic conditions of Monterrey with differing success. Such a short-term modification of the style of play is always attended with a great risk . The first team with Wilkins, Hoddle and Robson tried to circulate the ball and to remain in possession of it. Since the three older players had pains to break away from their opponents, this intention could not always be translated into action . Moreover, there seemed to be some problems of co-ordination in midfield . All three midfield players wanted to run through the middle . None of them was willing to run wide over the flanks . That's why the game was too much centred to the middle . There, a breakthrough proved to be very difficult against the com-

pact rearguards of Portugal and Morocco. It was obvious that the failure of their attacking efforts made the English side feel insecure . In certain situations, the players did not seem to know what to do . The longer a match lasted, the more England fell back into their original attacking play, characterized by long passes for the isolated forwards . The experienced English team became nervous. The fact that a calm player like Wilkins was sent-off speaks volumes. In the third match England fielded a four-men connection from Everton : on the right side the newly introduced Steven and Reid were added to the ÂŤfirst-stringÂť players Stevens and Lineker. Of course, these one-club connection showed up an excellent harmony. Moreover, they provided the necessary fighting spirit and Hoddle was now allowed to take over command . With quick short passes and plenty of direct moves the attacks were now constructed in a more variable way. Since the two midfielders Steven and Hodge advanced on the wings alternately with the full-backs Stevens and Sansom, the English attacking play was given the necessary width . The first two goals against Poland were scored after splendid moves on the wings .

England-Portugal 0:1 (0 :0) 0:1 Carlos Manuel (76') England-Morocco 0:0 England-Poland 3:0 (3 :0) 1 :0 Lineker 9') 2:0 Lineker 14' 3 :0 Lineker ~ : 4'~ England-Paraguay3:0(1 :0) 1 :0 Lineker (31 ') 2 .0 Beardsley (56') 3:0 Lineker (73') England-Argentina 1:2 (0 :0) 0:1 Maradona (51 ') 0:2 Maradona (54') 1 :2 Lineker (80')

France

Preparation Though European Champions France finally topped their Group, they had to await their last match in mid-November 1985 to be qualified for Mexico . But already before the French team, with a view to Mexico, had faced a South American opponent : in August 1985, a game against Uruguay took place in Paris . During the Christmas holidays all French internationals, accompanied by their families, came together in Font-Romeu in the Pyrenees . This meeting without training has already become a tradition with the French national team . Since the main structures of the French team appeared to be firmly established and the automatisms within the side worked very well, manager Henri Michel could content himself with a modest preparation program . In February an international game against Northern Ireland took place in Paris, but under very

The superbly taken first goal by skipper Platini in the 15th minute of the Second Round encounter with Italy. Keeper Galli is left stranded on the ground, Bagni (No . 10) watches the mischief from the distance.

unfavourable conditions . In March an encounter with Argentina followed . After the end of the championship, in the first days of May, the French went again to Font-Romeu, but now for a ten days altitude retreat . Various sports-medical tests had to be carried out in the course of this camp . The results of were these examinations used for the individual training programs of the players . On May 14 the French delegation departed for Mexico, where they resided in Tlaxcala until May 29 . During this short stay, three games against Mexican clubs were played . On May 30, the team moved to their permanent quarters in Guanajuato near Le6n .

Preliminary Matches Luxemburg -France France - Bulgaria France -GDR Yugoslavia - France Bulgaria - France GDR -France France -Luxemburg France -Yugoslavia 1 . France 2 . Bulgaria 3 . GDR 4 . Yugoslavia 5 . Luxemburg

The Players and Their Appearances No .

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Name

First namels)

Date of birth

Club

Bats Amoros Ayache Battiston

JoĂŤl Manuel William Patrick Michel Maxime Yvon Thierry

04 .01 .57 01 .02 .62 10 .01 .61

Paris St-Germain Monaco Paris St-Germain Girondins Bordeaux Paris St-Germain Racing Paris

Bibard Bossis Le Roux Tusseau Fernandez Platini Ferreri

12 13 14 15 16

Giresse Genghini Tigana Vercruysse Bellone 17 Papin 18 Rocheteau 19 Stopyra 20 Xuereb 21 Bergeroo 22 Rust

Luis Michel Jean Marc Alain Bernard Jean Philippe Bruno Jean-Pierre Dominique Yannick Daniel Philippe Albert

12 .03 .57 30 .11 .58 26 .06 .55 19 .04 .60 19 .01 .58 02 .10 .59 21 .06 .55

26 .12 .62 02 .08 .52 18 .01 .58 23 .06 .55 28.01 .62 14.03 .62 05.11 .63 14.01 .55 09 .01 .61 22 .06 .59 13 .01 .54 10 .10 .53

Paris St-Germain Toulouse FC Paris St-Germain Toulouse FC Sochaux

5 5 5 3 0

1 1 0 2 0

7 14 70 20

Preparatory Matches France -Uruguay 2 :0 France -Northern Ireland 0 :0 -Argentina 2 :0 France

2 15 :4 11 2 13 :5 11 3 16 :9 10 3 7 :8 8 8 2 :27 0

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Canada USSR Hungary 1 :0 11 30

FC Nantes Racing Paris Racing Paris Juventus Torino Girondins Bordeaux Olympique Marseille Servette GenĂ¨ve Girondins Bordeaux Girondins Bordeaux Monaco Olympique Marseille

8 8 8 8 8

0 :4 1 :0 2 :0 0 :0 2 :0 2 :0 6 :2 2 :0

61 29 70

% Final Italy 20

15 75 85 5

1 FInal Brazil 11 ae-t

V Final Germany FR02

3rd place Belgium 42ae- 1

64 56 36

36 84

11 69

95 21

From right to left, back : Fernandez, Bossis, Battiston, Ayache, Bats, Amoros, front Tigana, Stopyra, Papin, Platini, Giresse

Henri Michel Henri Michel (39) made his first playing experiences with Aix-en-Provence (1964-66), where his extraordinary talent was soon noticed and he therefore was selected for the youth national team .

Development After his transfer to FC Nantes, Michel realized during sixteen years a brilliant career as a professional . With Nantes he gained three national titles (1973, 1977, 1980) and one Cup trophy (1979) .

As an elegant midfield player he played no less than 58 times for France, being captain of the team in ten games. In 1978 he participated in the World Cup tournament in Argentina. In the last years of his career, he retired from the midfield to the back, playing sweeper . Already in 1982, Henri Michel was appointed successor of national manager Michel Hidalgo who wanted to retire after the European Championship in 1984 . In the meantime Henri Michel was entrusted with the Olympic team, which he led to the gold medal in Los Angeles. In autumn 1984, Michel could take over from his predecessor a very successful and well harmonizing team - not an easy heritage!

Although France ranks among the leading countries with regard to the formation of young talents, the youth national team could qualify only for the first World Youth Championship, held in Tunisia in 1977 . Two key players from this side were among the 22 players selected for Mexico in 1986 : Michel Bibard and Bernard Genghini. Moreover, four players who won the gold medal in Los Angeles in 1984 were admitted to the Mexico team : William Ayache, Michel Bibard, Daniel Xuereb and Albert Rust.

Amoros as left full-back changed to the right side when Tusseau played in the place of Ayache . All 22 team members got an opportunity to play with the exception of goalkeeper No . 3

The Players France presented one of the oldest and most experienced teams of this World Cup. The average age of the standard team was about 28, that of the four midfield players about 30 . French champions Paris SG and Girondins Bordeaux each supplied four internationals to the French squad . Monaco was represented by three players. The remaining eleven team members came from eight different clubs.

Team Organization

Manager Henri Michel had changed the defensive organization of his team after the first match . Against Canada, the French operated with their back four on a level. Battiston and Bossis formed the central defence . Amoros and Tusseau acted as fullbacks . This surprising experiment did apparently not convince the French manager. At any rate Battiston played again as sweeper in the following games. Central defender Bossis was charged with marking the most dangerous opposing striker. Ayache took over the position of the right full-back. Amoros moved to the left side . In midfield Tigana and Fernandez had to assume defensive tasks so that Giresse and Platini were free to devote themselves to the offensive. Up front Rocheteau and Papin were used first. In the second game against the USSR, Stopyra got a chance . He seized the opportunity with a convincing performance. He ranked among the actual discoveries of the World Cup in Mexico .

Attacking Play

The French team had created its own unmistakable style of play, based on plenty of quick short touches and elegant flowing moves. Platini and Giresse revealed thereby their

perfect command of double passes . This attractive style of play was built on the willingness of all players to run clear continuously and so to allow their team-mate who had the ball to address his next pass . Hardly another team had such a multitude of attacking variants . All ten outfield players were included alternately in the offensive actions. Only sweeper Battiston was rarely involved in the French attacking play . Central defender Bossis displayed powerful runs through the middle . Ayache and in particular Amoros advanced down the flanks, suddenly changing into wingers. Tigana distinguished himself by his enormous sphere of action and his exceptional acceleration that allowed him at any time to pass several opponents. Fernandez often infiltrated into the opposing defence without attracting notice . In this way he managed to score one of the most superb goals in the encounter with the USSR . The almost South American style of play was quite attractive for the eye, but sometimes it was lacking in efficiency : it would have taken a Platini at his very best to provide the latter quality.

Defensive Play

The defence passed a long time for the weak point of the French team . In Mexico, however, it proved to be an almost insuperable bastion . Sweeper Battiston had a large share in this stability. He was always on the spot of the danger and often saved the situation in the last moment . Bossis was generally considered as one of the best central defenders of this World Cup tournament . Thanks to his quickness and his qualities in the air, he managed to control perfectly all his direct opponents : Belanov, Altobelli, Careca, Rummenigge, Vรถller or Claesen.

The French adapted to all new situations with a matterof-factness which impressed the observers . In this respect, the extraordinary versatility of Tigana and Fernandez proved to be a real stroke of luck for the team . These two players provided the very well organized defence with additional stability. Brazil was the only team that succeeded in really outplaying the French defence : in the memorable Quarter-Final they took the lead by a superbly constructed move . As for the other goals, the French defenders could not be charged with any of them . The USSR scored their goal with a long-range effort by Rats . Germany FR realized its first goal by Brehme's freekick, Vรถller scored the decisive 2:0 in the 89th minute after a counter, when the French had taken all risks . France played the Third Place Play-Off with a completely changed team that will not be included in this analysis .

assaulted the German goal, but without much inspiration . In this critical situation the French tried to find Platini . The French star, however, had disappeared somewhere in the German defence - just not to be found for his team mates. France failed to qualify for the Final because in this game they did not manage to achieve the necessary synthesis between skill and fighting strength . For years, the players had relied on Platini's genius when faced with serious problems .

Conclusions

The French game was strongly centred on Platini. He was playmaker and goalgetter at the same time . He alone had the vision to detect the smallest gaps in the opposing defence. With passes of diabolical precision he laid on chances for his strikers . His surprising dribbles paved the way for himself as well as for his team-mates . But Platini was above all goalscorer . During the last European Championship he scored eight of the fourteen French goals. However, Platini was not in peak form in Mexico . He was handicapped by an annoying injury . Not in one game he was able to perform at his best . In the crucial Semi-Final against GFR, the French lost command of the game after the Germans had taken an early lead . In the second half they seemed to have recovered from this shock and

France-Canada 1 :0 (0 :0) 1 :0 Papin (79') France-USSR 1 :1 (0 :0) 0:1 Rats (53') 1 :1 Fernandez (60') France-Hungary 3:0(1 :0)

1 :0 Stopyra (29') 2:0Tigana (62') 3:0 Rocheteau (84')

France-Italy 2:0 (1 :0) 1 :0 Platini(15') 2:0 Stopyra (57') France-Brazil 1:1(1 :1,1 :1) Pen. 4:3 0:1 Careca (17') 1 :1 Platini(40') France-GFR 0:2 (0:1) 0:1 Brehme l9l) 0:2 V61 ler (891) France-Belgium 4:2 (2 :2,2 :1) 0:1 CeulemansIl1 1) 1 :1 Ferreri (27') 2:1 Papin (43') 2:2 Claesen (73') 3:2 Genghini (104') 4:2Amoros (111' : Penalty)

Iraq Preparation After the qualification for the Cup Finals the World coaches and their staff from the Iraqi Football Association had worked out an extensive preparation program . The international players were at every time and without restrictions at the disposal of Iraq's manager . At the beginning of February, three games took place in Bagdad : two matches against Denmark and one against Flamengo (Rio) . From February 28 to March 23, a first training stage was carried out in Bagdad . Among other things there were also sportsmedical examinations and fit-

ness tests during this phase. Three further preparation games against Chelsea London and Romania livened up the hard training work . For a second preparation stage the Iraqis went to Brazil . They took up quarters in Teresopolis (1260 m) for a first altitude retreat. Besides, the progress of the team was

The first appearance of Iraq at a World Cup tournament remained unsuccessful. But they lost all three matches - here against Paraguaywith a difference of only one goal .

tested in games against America, Flamengo and Bangu, with Rio as venue. After having returned to Bagdad, the Iraqi internationals had to play two other test matches against Northern Ireland and Schalke 04 . At the beginning of May, the Iraqi delegation left for Toluca, where in a four weeks training camp the Iraqis tried to improve the automatisms within the team and to raise their physical fitness to the highest level .

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name

1 Salman 2 Majeed 3 Allawe

4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Salim Mal Shihab Hassan Amaiesh Minshid Mohammed Aufi

11 12 Hamza 13 Allawi 14 Hanna 15 Abidoun 16 Hamza 17 Tweresh 18 Sharif 19 Kassim 20 Jassim

21 Mohammed 22 AI-Roubai

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Raad Hammoudi Maad Ibrahim Khalil M . Nadhum Shaker SamirShaker Ali Hussein Haris Mohammed Ahmed Radhi Karim Saddam

1958 1960

Police Club AI-Rashid AI-Rashid Air Force Club AI-Rashid Students Club

Hussein SaĂŻd Abdul

1958 1958 1958 1961 1958 1964 1960 1958

Jamal Ali Karim M . Basil Georgis Natik Hachem

1963 1956 1960 1961 1960

Abdul Fattah Ahmmed Ghanim

1951 1960 1961

Shaker Mal 1960 Ainid 1954 Ismail 1962 1959 Basim

AI-Rashid AI-Rashid Army Club Students Club Army Club Students Club AI-Rashid AI-Rashid Air Force Club Shabab Zawra'a Shabab

Police Club Army Club AI-Rashid Shabab

Preliminary Matches Jordan -Iraq Qatar -Iraq -Jordan Iraq -Qatar Iraq

2:3 3 :0 2:0 2:1

4301 7:66 4 2 0 2 6:3 4 4 1 0 3 3:7 2

1 . Iraq 2. Qatar 3. Jordan U.A . Emirates Iraq

- Iraq 2:3 -UA. Emirates 1 :2

Syria Iraq

-Iraq -Syria

0:0 3:1

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Belgium Mexico Paraguay 01 12 01

67 81 23

52'

60 22 68

Preparatory Matches Iraq -Denmark Iraq - Denmark Iraq - Flamengo -Chelsea Iraq Iraq - Romania Iraq -Romania America - Iraq Flamengo -Iraq Bangu -Iraq Iraq - Northern Ireland Iraq -Schalke04 MexicoJun .-Iraq Toluca - Iraq Pumas -Iraq America - Iraq

Y Final

'/o

Final

Yz Final

0:2 2:0 0:2 1 :1 1 :1 0:0 2:2 3:1 1 :2 1 :0 2:0 0:1 0:2 0:2 2:3

Final

From left to right, back Natik Basil, Nadhum, Radh(, Hussein Said, Hammoudi, Iront Samit, Ah Hus; in, KhaüiAllaw

Haris, Al Roubar

Development

Evarísto Macedo In September 1985, in the middle of Iraq's qualification campaign, Iraq exchanged his manager Abdulrazak Bakr against the Brazilian Jorge Silva Vieira (53) . The latter had coached America and Corinthians Sáo Paulo in the past years . After the successful qualification Vieira, at short notice, was replaced by Edu, who shortly before had coached Brazil for some games . At the beginning of May 1986, Edu was also dismissed and replaced by a third Brazilian : Evaristo Macedo . Since Macedo was the national coach of Qatar and was still under contract there, he was only loaned until the end of the World Cup. Evaristo Macedo can look back on a very successful ca-

reer as a player : he gained several national titles, playing with Flamengo, CF Barcelona and Real Madrid . As manager of club sides, Macedo worked with Ameri-

ca, Fluminense, Vasco da Gama . In 1977 he coached the Brazilian youth national team, later on the youth team of Qatar. In 1985 he was temporarily (six games) manager of the Brazilian national team .

The Iraqi youth team could qualify only for the first World Youth Championship, held in Tunisia in 1977 . After a victory over Austria (5 :1) and two defeats against USSR (1 :3) and Paraguay (0 :4), the Iraqis did not manage to achieve the Second Round . Two of the players used at that tournament were selected for Iraq's World Cup team in 1986 : goalkeeper Raad Hamoudi and Mohammed Hussein Said . However, Iraq surprisingly qualified for the last Olympic Games in Moscow and Los Angeles . No less than 8 members of the Mexico squad took part in these Olympic tournaments.

Khalil

Basil

Bassim

Haris

Ainid

Saddam

Hussein-Said..

Against Paraguay, Hussein-Said played as forward . In the two other games he was replaced by Saddam . In the encounter with Mexico goalkeeper Jassim as well as the outfield players Majeed, Ainid and Basim were given a chance . 12 0

The Players

The Iraqi team have been built up during several years. They took part in the last two Olympic tournaments . Eight members of the present squad played in Los Angeles i n 1984 . The pool of players was composed of seven different clubs. The AI-Rashid Club, who were promoted to the First Division only two years ago, supplied the main part with eight players. The Students Club, the Army Club and Shabab were represented by three men . In the first two games against Paraguay and Belgium, manager Macedo let his side play in the same formation . Only centre forward Hussein Said was replaced by Saddam . In their third game against Mexico some fresh players got a chance . Macedo banked on a certain one-club connection : On the whole right side only players from AI-Rashid were used .

Team Organization

The Iraqi team were excellently organized, the tasks were clearly allotted . The whole defensive conception was based on a zonal marking . In the first two games standard goalkeeper Hammoudi guarded the goal . In the last match Jassim got a chance . The defence was formed by two central defenders, who used to cover one another, and two full-backs, who were involved in the attacks out on the flanks . In midfield Basil and Natik had to assume the two defensive roles. Haris ran wide on the right, but moved far back whenever his side were under pressure . The small Ali Hussein operated as a slightly retreated left winger . There were three candidates for the two places up front. The excellent Radhi was used in all three matches. The wellknown and extremely dang-

erous Hussein Said surprisingly played only in the opening game . In the other two games he was replaced by Saddam .

Attacking Play

The Iraqi midfield - and attacking players revealed great abilities with regard to the control of the ball . For this reason their style of play was almost completely based on the individual skill . The release of the attacks was mostly effected at a slow pace, with riskless short passes . The team circulated the ball very skilfully through their rows . According to the Brazilian model, great importance was attached to flowing moves. In front of the opposing goal the Iraqis tried to dribble through or to realize an individual breakthrough on the wings. The two outstanding Ali Hussein and Radhi laid on many excellent chances for their team-mates and themselves . But the finishing of the Iraquis proved to be rather poor .

Defensive Play

At the back, Macedo's squad were fairly compact, they did not leave much room to their opponents. The harmony among the defenders was good . The mutual covering worked quite well . After having lost the ball, almost all Iraqi players receded to their own half to defend in numerical superiority . Thanks to their good positional play and their natural quickness and agility, they managed to intercept quite a number of adverse passes . The tall and very robust defenders tackled hard and fearlessly . Just in tackling, however, the lack in international experience became obvious . The Iraqis often attacked their opponents precipitately, came into difficulties and then resorted to unnecessary fouls. Iraq had to pay dearly for this style of play . Against

Mexico, the hosts scored the clincher after a free-kick. The clever Belgians were even awarded a foul-penalty . After nine men had been booked and one sent off, they had to play their third and decisive game without two suspended players. Iraq, a team with only few outstanding players, could not cope with this disadvantage .

suggested a latent feeling of insecurity of the Iraqi players. The succession of different team managers - the players had to accept no less than three changes within the last eight months before the World Cup - did indeed not contribute to the mental stability of the team .

Conclusions

Because of their war against Iran, the Iraqis were forced to qualify without the benefit of one home game . Therefore, their first participation in a World Cup tournament must be regarded as a big success . In one of the probably weaker groups, Iraq were placed only last, with zero points from three games and a goal average of 1 :4 . In the final ranking the Iraqi sqad were placed 23rd, just before Canada . Nevertheless, the team did not disappoint the expectations. This is clearly shown by the fact that in all three games they were beaten with a difference of only one goal . But the players had to pay dearly for their lacking international experience . In all three games Iraq started off with much courage and enthusiasm . From the first minutes they tried to set the pace and temporarily even dominated their opponents . But at the first signs of danger the Iraqis reacted extremely nervously. A supposed wrong decision by the referee upset them immediately. With exaggerated commitment they wanted to impress their opponents . Thus the matches became hectic and the Iraqis lost their calm . Obviously, they were not aware of the fact that the hectic atmosphere strained the considerably more experienced Europeans and South Americans far less than themselves . Therefore, the Iraqi team were beaten below their actual value . The extreme nervousness

Iraq-Paraguay0:1 (0 :1) 0 :1 Romero 1351) Iraq-Belgium 1 :2 (0:2)

0'1 Scifo (15') 0:2Claesen (19' : Penalty) 1 :2 Radhi (59') Iraq-Mexico0 :1 (0:0) 0:1 Quirarte(54')

Italy Preparation The automatic qualification for the World Cup '86 had for manager Enzo Bearzot the great advantage that he could work out a minute preparation program alreadyvery early . Having participated in the World Cup in Mexico, 1970, as an assistant coach of the Italian team, he knew the Mexican conditions from his own experience . Nonetheless, the World Cup holders took part in a tournament in Mexico in Summer1985, afterthe end of the Italian championship . With games against Mexico and England Bearzot procured his players an important experience . Moreover, the trip was used by the medical team to carry out various tests that were to give information about the different reactions of the players. In co-operation with the physician of the team, professor Leonardo Vecchiet, Bearzot worked out a detailed training program, taking into consideration also the nutrition .

Noteven the strengthened Italian defence with captain Scirea (No. 6) and Vierchowod (No. 8) managed to stop the French strikers Rocheteau and Stopyra.

The second stage of the preparation for the World Cup Finals began at the end of April 1986 . After the end of the championship, the Italian internationals could spend some vacation days, before they had to go to a training camp (May 2-11) in Roccarasa, a winter resort in the Abruzzes . Before the Italian delegation took up quarters in Puebla on May 15 ; the players were allowed to return to their families for some days .

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name 1

Galli

First name( s)

Date of birth

Club

AC Milan

Giovanni

29 .04 .58

2 Bergomi

Giuseppe

22 .12 .63

Internazionale

3 Cabrini

Antonio

08 .10.57

Juventus

4 Collovati

Fulvio

09 .05.57

Internazionale

Sebastiano

13 .03 .61

Roma

25 .05.53

Juventus Verona

Nela

6 Scirea

Gaetano

7 Tricella

Roberto

18 .03 .59

8 Vierchowod

Pietro

06 .04.59

Sampdoria

9 Ancelotti

Carlo

10 .06.59

Roma

Bagni

Salvatore

25 .09.56

Napoli

Barest

Giuseppe

07 .02.58

Internazionale

Tancredi

Franco

10 .01 .55

Roma

De Napoli

Fernando

150364

Napoli

Di Gennaro

Antonio

05 .10.58

Verona

Tardelli

Marco

24 .09.54

Internazionale

Conti

Bruno

13 .03.55

Roma

Vialli

Gianluca

09 .07.64

Sampdoria

Altobelli

Alessandro

28 .11 .55

Internazionale

Galderisi

Giuseppe

22 .03.63

AC Milan

Rossi

Paolo

23 .09.56

Verona

Serena

Aldo

25 .06.60

Juventus

Zenga

Walter

28 .04.60

Internazionale

122

Preparatory Matches As Italy was the incumbent World Champion, it qualified automatically for the World Cup. Italy has played the following international matches since its World Cup win : -Switzerland Italy Italy -CSSR Italy - Romania Cyprus - Italy Romania - Italy Sweden - Italy -Greece Italy Italy -Sweden -Italy CSSR Italy -Cyprus Italy - Mexico Turkey - Italy Italy -CSSR Germany FR - Italy Canada - Italy

0:1 2:2 0:0 1 :1 1 :0 2 :0 3:0 0:3 2:0 3:1 5:0 1 :2 1 :1 1 :0 0:2

Ist Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Bulgaria Argentina Rep. Korea 1 .1 1 .1 3:2

USA Italy Switzerland Italy Ireland Rep. Greece Italy Mexico Italy Italy Poland Italy Italy Italy

'/ Final France 0:2

67 9

81 45 65 25

65 25

-Italy -Sweden - Italy -Poland -Italy -Italy -Portugal -Italy -England - Norway - Italy -Germany FR -Austria -China PR

'/, Final

'h Final

0:0 1 :0 1 :1 2:0 1 :2 0:0 2:0 1 :1 2:1 1 :2 1 :0 1 :2 2:1 2:0

Final

From left to right, back . Vierchowod, Bagni, Bergomi, Galli, Altobelli, De Napoli ; front . Scirea, Baresi, Cabrini, Galderisi, Conti

Enzo Bearzot Enzo Bearzot (born on September 26, 1927) began his career as a professional with the provincial club Pro Gorizia in 1946 . Already in 1948 he moved to Inter Milan, but rarely got a chance to play . For that reason he joined the Serie B club Catania in 1951 . After three years Bearzot was transferred to AC Torino and stayed with this club until the end of his career (apart from one season with Inter), always playing as defender . In

the course of these years he was selected three times for Italy B and one time for Italy's team (against national Hungary in 1955) . After his retirement he stayed with AC Torino and trained the youth team for three years . In 1967 he became coach of the Tuscan Serie-C team Prato. Two years later

Development given charge of the Under-23 team . From 1975 Bearzot, togetherwith Dr . Fulvio Bernardini, was responsible for the Italian team . After Bernardini's

dismissal

Bearzot was

the sole responsible for the national team . At the World Cup '78 in Argentina, Italy were placed fourth . In 1980, at the Final Round of the European Championships, in their own country, Italy finished again fourth . At the World Cup in 1982, in Spain, Italy surprisingly became World Champions. The "squadra azzura", however, did not manage to qualify for the European Championships in France .

Up to now, Italy could qualify only twice for the World Youth Championship : in 1977 in Tunisia and in 1981 in

Australia . From the Mexico team 86 goalkeeper Giovanni Galli and the two midfield players Giuseppe Baresi and Antonio Di Gennaro represented Italy at the tournament in Tunisia. No less than eight members from the actual World Cup team played in the Italian Olympic team in Los Angeles: Baresi, Bagni,

Vierchowod, Trichella, Nela, Tancredi Serena, and Zenga.

he was engaged by the Italian Football Association . He was 123

Against Korea Rep., the suspended Bergomi was replaced by Collovati. In the Second Round clash with France, Baresi was charged with marking Platini during one half . In all matches, Vialli came on as a substitute during the second half . 124

The Players From the team that won the World Cup 82 in Spain, only Scirea, Bergomi, Cabrini and Conti were able to secure a firm place in the Mexico side . Collovati got at least a chance against Korea Rep. Tardelli and Rossi were never used . At the World Cup 82 Bearzot had built up his team around the block from Juventus . This time he did without a club connection . The standard formation was composed of players from eight different clubs . Only Inter, Juventus and Verona were represented by two players . The average age of the Italian side - 26,8 was not particularly low, but when judged by their appearances in international games, the team brought along quite little experience!

Team Organization Italy played with a mixed man-to-man/zonal marking. Scirea as sweeper generally stayed far behind his defenders Bergomi and Vierchowod . The nominal full-back Cabrini assumed a position in the left midfield where he had a larger influence on the development of the game . From there he frequently penetrated into the adverse penaltyarea . In midfield the Italians applied a zonal marking . De Napoli was charged with the control of the right flank and Bagni, an excellent defensive midfielder, ran wide on the left side . Playmaker Di Gennaro mostly operated in the longitudinal axis of the field. Conti a typical leftfooter, played on the right side as retreated winger, slightly behind the two forwards . Now and then, he switched over to the left wing . Up front manager Bearzot stuck to his usual conception . He paired a goalgetter, strong in the air (Altobelli), with a quick and agile dribbler (Galderisi) .

Attacking Play

Although Italy's style of play was no longer exclusively founded on counter-attacks, the Italians still proved to be true masters in performing quick counters . With a sudden switching over from defence to attack they tried to catch the adverse defence on the hop. It was astounding that the Italians, even at top speed, never seemed to act precipitately and only rarely lost control of the respective situation . The tactics of the Italian team was quite abvious : after having crossed the midfield by plenty of short touches they tried to split the opponent's defence with breakthroughs on the wings. The triangle Conti, De Napoli and Bergomi realized some lovely moves down the right flank and concluded them by dangerous crosses. Di Gennaro was the pivot of the Italian side in the first game against Bulgaria . Owing to his extraordinary control and vision he knew very well how to set the pace and to displace the focus of the game by long passes . However, he could not repeat his excellent performance of the opening game later on . Thus, the Italian attacking play lost part of its initial verve . Contrary to former Italian teams all ten outfield players actively took part in the offensive actions during this World Cup . Against Bulgaria, for example, sweeper Scirea and central defender Vierchowod hat the two biggest scoring chances-with their team being up 1 :01

Defensive Play At the World Cup 82, Bearzot had built up his defence on the well-tried Juventusblock : Zoff, Scirea, Gentile and Cabrini . In Mexico, the five defenders came from four different clubs. For that reason, the whole defence did not have the same com-

pactness as four years before . Bearzot modified the defensive conception of his squad for the games against Argentina and France . Instead of a pure zonal marking in midfield the most dangerous opposing players were taken in close marking. Argentina's Maradona was followed step by step by his Naples team-mate Bagni . Against France, Bearzot sacrificed his playmaker Di Gennaro and entrusted Baresi with the close marking of Flatini . This tactical move proved to be a failure. At half-time Baresi was replaced by Di Gennaro .

sluggishness of some Italians came to I ig ht . The Italian back four were outplayed at all six goals scored against them . Irony of fate : the Italians, enjoying worldwide renown for their counter-attacks, were eliminated by France with two typical counters .

Conclusions Compared with former times, Italy's football had gained in attractiveness but lost in efficiency . In all three Group matches Italy took the leadbut three times they had to concede the equalizer! Only against Korea Rep. they eventually accomplished their task successfully . An analysis of the Italian goals reveals that not a single one was scored from a real combination . Altobelli took advantage from a cross after a free-kick and converted a penalty. Twice he reacted quickest and scored from a rebound . He was even largely responsible for the South Korean own goal . Italy's success up front mainly depended on Altobelli's cleverness and his exceptional finishing abilities. Eventually, it turned out that Bearzot had more problems with his defence than with his forwards . Individually the players were still very strong, Bergomi and Vierchowod could hardly be outfoxed in tackling . Bagni and Cabrini were able to neutralize effectively every opponent . But as a block the Italian defence had lost part of its previous security . As soon as the opponent tried to elude tackling by quick direct play and double passes, a certain

Italy-Bulgaria 1 :1 (1 :0) 1 :0AItobelli (43') 1 :1 Sirakov(85')

Italy-Argentina 1 :1 (1 :1) 1 :OAItobelli (6' : Penalty) 1 :1 Maradona (34') Italy-Korea Rep. 3:2 (1 :0) 1 :0AItobelIi (17') 1 :1 Choi Soon-Ho (62') 2:1 Altobelli (73') 3:1 own goal (82') 3:2 Huh Jung-Moo (89') Italy-France 0:2 (0 :1) 0'1 Platini (15') 0:2 Stopyra (57')

125

Ct% 11 A DA,

From left to right Wilson, Lenarduzzi, Valentine, Bridge, Ragan, James, Samuel, Norman, Sweeny, Vrablic, Dolan

Tony Waiters

Tony Waiters (49) was goalkeeper with the English First Division club Blackpool from 1957-69, with 257 first team appearances . Later on, he was transferred to Burnley where he finished his career as a player . He played five times for England : against

Development

Brazil, Wales, Ireland Rep ., Belgium and the Netherlands. Waiters began his career as a manager quite successfully : in 1973 he won the European Championships with the English youth team . In the same year he was appointed manager of the Third Division club Plymouth Argyle and managed to be promoted to the Second Division with this team in 1975 . In 1977 Waiters went to Canada . With the Vancouver Whitecaps he was at the same time president, general manager and coach . In 1979 this team became champions of the NASL . In 1983 he took overthe Canadian national team, working at the same time in an advisory capacity for the Canadian Soccer Association . Canada qualified for the soccer tournament of the Olympic

Games in Los Angeles in 1984 . After a victory over Cameroon (3 :1), a draw against Iraq (1 :1) and a defeat against Yugoslavia (0 :1), Canada achieved the QuarterFinals . The game against Brazil ended in a draw (1 :1), Canada lost the shoot-out and were eliminated .

The Canadian youth team managed to qualify for two World Youth Championships (WYC) . At the WYC '79 in Japan, Canada caused a great surprise with a 3 :1 victory over Portugal . After losing to Korea Rep. (0 :1) and to Paraguay (0 :3) the Canadian side were eliminated. Four players from the select team for Mexico were first string players of that youth national team : Bridge, Gray, Segota and Sweeney. From the team participating in the WYC '85 in USSR no players were admitted to Canada's Mexico team . No less than 13 players, however, were already present at the Olympic Games in Los Angeles.

12 7

Surprisingly, there were only few changes of players in the Canadian team . Segota (9), who was nominated for the Canadian squad only subsequently, was used as a joker in all three games. 128

The Players The North American Soccer League (NASL) was disbanded in the beginning of 1985 . This also caused the dissolution of many professional clubs . The international players Wilson, Ragan, Samuel, James, Dolan and Habermann could not find a new club . Therefore, they were available to their national manager for a long preparation programme . About half of the Canadian players got a job with clubs of the Major Indoor Soccer League (MISL) and thus were able to participate in the American indoors championship . Three players found a job abroad : Bridge played at La (SwitzerChaux-de-Fonds land), Moore was under contract with Glentoran Belfast and Vrablic scored goals for Seraing in Belgium. Youngster Paul James was invited for a test training by Arsenal, but was not engaged. The Canadian team were composed of players from various countries. Seven of the standard players were born abroad, emigrated to Canada later on and became naturalized : Gray and Norman came from Scotland, James from Wales, Lettieri was born in Italy and Samuel in Trinidad . Vrablic's country of origin was the CSSR and Segota came from Yugoslavia .

Team Organization

The team organization and the conception of play were typically British : a classic 4-4-2 system with an overall zonal marking . Young Dolan guarded the goal in Canada's first game against France . In the following matches standard goalkeeper Lettieri was given preference again. The four-men defence played three times in the same formation . The central defenders Bridge and Samuel

covered each other in the middle . Lenarduzzi was used as right full-back. The team's senior and captain Wilson was charged with the position of the left full-back. The indefatigable Ragan played in the left midfield during all the games . Although he did not have the qualities of a playmaker he was nevertheless the Canadians' central organizer and their driving force. He was supported by Gray in the encounters with Hungary and the USSR . Against France, Ragan was assisted by the talented James whose qualities as a slightly retreated right winger came to bear very well in this position . Norman was given an offensive role on one of the flanks . Against France, Sweeney ran wide on the left side, operating as a retreated winger. Three players were available for the two positions upfront. The lightning-quick Valentine was used in all three games . Vrablic, Canada's goalgetter, was nominated for the first two matches and was then replaced by Mitchell against the USSR .

Attacking Play The attacking play was based on the physical and mental qualities of the Canadians : fastness, stamina, running power and fighting spirit . They bridged the midfield as fast as possible and directly went for the opposing goal . As soon as the defenders had conquered the ball, they tried to bring the forwards into action by long passes . The midfield players immediately followed up and tried to run clear. One of their main tasks was to chase or to fight for the rebounds in order to launch their strikers once again. Other characteristics of the Canadian offensive play were swift runs down the flanks followed by sharp crosses and shots from all positions and distances . But in the penaltyarea the players mostly

lacked vision and coolness . Some Canadians did not dispose of the necessary skill, an essential factor at full speed. This is also a reason why the Canadian team did not score one of their many opportunities .

Defensive Play The strong points of the Canadian team were undoubtedly to be found in defence . They were well organized at the back . The positional play of the defenders was next to perfect . Their mutual understanding proved to be very good . One really had the impression that this team have been built up over years, with only some few changes. The physical qualities of the defenders proved to be quite useful in all their defensive actions. The two central defenders Bridge and Samuel could not be harassed by high crosses . Thanks to the well-trained abilities in tackling and the uncompromising commitment of all the defenders, the Canadians were able to stand their ground even against teams provided with superior skills without having to resort to unnecessaryfouls.

Conclusions

Manager Waiters presented a well-balanced team with a good mutual understanding . They had their strong sides certainly in the mental field . The disciplined party were provided with an exceptional morale . Each player was willing to devote himself completely to the team . There was no other team at this World Cup tournament with such a highly developed feeling of solidarity . Some players arrived in Mexico - coming from the Canadian indoors championship just a few days before their first game and thus could hardly adapt themselves to the altitude . Nevertheless, the team appeared to be in good shape. The Canadians

set a good example that even at top level it is possible to cope with difficult situations with determination and enthusiasm . Manager Waiters was clever enough to let his team perform their familiar soccer, regardless of altitude and heat . To play with a pressing means that all team members have to run a lot and that the harmony among them has to be excellent. As soon as the ball was lost, the opponents were attacked and put under pression . For this reason, they had enormous difficulties to develop their own game and to find their rhythm . Canada made great trouble to the French team and had to concede the crucial goal only ten minutes from time . Against Hungary, the Canadians assaulted continuously the opposing goal . It was only because of a lack in coolness and a great deal of bad luck that they did not win a point in their best game . The Soviets too were faced with some problems . It took them 60 minutes to break down the astonishing Canadians. Canada's first participation in the World Cup Finals must doubtlessly be regarded as a gain . The fighting spirit of all players, their commitment and enthusiasm deserve congratulations!

Canada-France 0:1 (0 :0)

0:1 Papin (79 ')

Canada-Hungary 0:2 (0:1)

0:1 Esterhazy(2') 0:2 Detari ( 75')

Canada-USSR 0:2 (0 :0)

0:1 Blokhin (58') 0:2 Zavarov (741)

129

Korea Rep.

Preparation The government and the Football Association of Korea Rep . spared no expense to give the Korean team the best possible preparation for the World Cup Finals . Only one month after the successful qualification for Mexico, at the beginning of December 1985, the national team made at first a trip to Los Angeles where they played a first international game against Mexico . Immediately afterwards the Korean squad flew to Mexico-City . There, the Koreans participated in an international tournament with Hungary, Algeria and hosts Mexico . Three further encounters against Mexican club teams formed the close of the tour . At the beginning of February 1986, the Korean side started for a second extensive preparation tour . During an intermediate stop in Hongkong international games were played against Hongkong and Paraguay . Then the trip was

The South Corean Kyung-Noon tries with all means to prevent Maradona from receiving the ball . The Asiatics proved to be a gain for the World Cup, managed to win one point and to score four goals .

continued in Europe where totally 7 games took place in Germany, Belgium and Monaco, partly against famous club sides . At the beginning of May, the Koreans moved to an altitude retreat in Colorado (USA), during which they went down to sea level three times . In San Jose and in Los Angeles further preparation games were staged (against England and Peru) . On May 18 the Korean delegation departed for Mexico .

Preliminary Matches

Korea Rep . Indonesia

- Indonesia -Korea Rep .

2 :0 1 :4

Japan Korea Rep .

-Korea Rep -Japan

1 :2 1 0

No-

Name

First narne(s)

Date of birth

Club

Cho

Byung-Duk

26 .05 .58 19 .01 .61

Hallelujah FC Pohang Iron & Steel

12 13 14 15 16 17

Kim No Cho Yoe Kim Huh 18 Kim 19 Byun 20 Kim 21 Ch 22 Kang 130

Kyung-Noon Jong-Soo Kwang-Rae Yong-Hwan Tae-Ho Jong-Boo Young-Jeung Soon-Ho Chung-Sun Bum-Kun Pyung-Suk Soo-Jin Min-Kook Byung-Ok Joo-Sung Jung-Moo Sam-Soo Byung-Joo Yong-Se Yun-Kyo Deuk-Soo

27 .03 .61 19 .03 .54 1 0 .02 .60 29 .01 .61 13 .01 .65 18 .08 .54 10 .01 .62 02 .02 .54 22 .05 .53

22 .09 .58 10 .02 .62 05 .07 .63 02,0364 17 .01 .66 13 .01 .55 08 .02 .63 26 .04 .61 21 .04 .60

25 .05 .60 16 .08 .61

0 :2 1 :0 4 :0 2 :0

4 3 0 1 8 :1 6 4 2 1 1 6 :2 5 4 0 1 3 0 :11 1

1 Korea Rep 2 . Malaysia 3 . Nepal

The Players and Their Appearances

2 Park 3 Chung 4 Cho 5 Jung 6 Lee 7 Kim 8 Cho 9 Choi 10 Park 11 Cha

-Korea Rep . - Korea Rep . - Nepal -Malaysia

Nepal Malaysia Korea Rep Korea Rep .

Yukong Daewoo Daewoo Daewoo Korea University Lucky Gold Star FC

Pohang Iron & Steel Daewoo Bayer Leverkusen HyundaiFC

Yukong Lucky Gold Star Han Yang University Cho-Sun University HyundaiFC HyundaiFC Daewoo Yukong Yukong Lucky Gold Star

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Argentina Bulgaria Italy 13 11 23

45 18 45

Preparatory Matches

Mexico Hungary Mexico Algeria Atlante Puebla Pumas Hongkong Paraguay Anderlecht Leverkusen GFR U-21 Monaco Guadajahla England Peru

hs Final

Y Final

- Korea -Korea - Korea -Korea - Korea - Korea - Korea -Korea -Korea - Korea - Korea - Korea - Korea -Korea -Korea - Korea

Rep . Rep . Rep . Rep . Rep . Rep . Rep . Rep Rep Rep Rep, Rep . Rep . Rep . Rep . Rep .

'/ Final

2 :1 10 2 :1 0 :2 1 :1 0 :0 0 :2 0 :2 3 :1 2 :3 21 0 :0 1 4 2 :0 4 :1 0 :2

Final

From left to right, back : Cha Bum-Kun, Jung Yong-Hwan, Huh Jung-Moo, Cho Young-Jeung, Choi Soon-Ho, Oh Yun-Kyo; front. Byun Byung-Joo, Park KyungHoon, Kim Joo-Sung, Cho Kanng-Rae, Park Chang-Sun

Kim Jung-Nam Kim Jung-Nam, born on January 28, 1943, began his footballing career with the team of Korea University in 1962 . From 1966 he played in the Korean army team Yang-Ji and achieved one time the Korean championship . During half a year Kim played in Australia with Sunderland Sidney, where he could profit

Development a great deal by the English coaches . After his return he joined the team of the Korea Foreign Exchange Bank. Altogether Kim was selected about 70 times for the national team and took part in the Olyrnpic Games of Tokyo . By profession Kim is a lawyer, but after having finished his career as a player, he pre ferred to be faithful to football and to work as a coach . In 1976 he became responsible coach of Korea University and gained with his team the title of the College League . Two years later he was engaged by Pohang Iron Steel. Beside his club activity he was also engaged as assistant coach of the national team . In 1980 he was ap-

pointed manager of Korea Rep., but after two years he was dismissed for lack of success . He took over the professional team of the YuKong Oil Co., where he is still active today. Besides, he was called back for the national team . One year later Kim became the sole responsible for the Korean team . Kim attended several coaching courses in Germany FR and also took part in the training courses organized by FIFA/Coca-Cola .

The Korean youth team achieved already three times the Final Round of the World Youth Championship (WYC) . This means that Korea Rep . i s the most successful country of the Third World . From the Mexico team "86 Oh Yun-Kyo, Jung YongHwan, Kim Jong-Se, Lee Tae-Ho and Choi Soon-Ho were used at the WYC "79 in Japan . At the WYC "81 in Australia the following three players took part : Kim Sam-Soo, Kang Deuk-Soo and again Choi Soon-Ho. Yoo Byung-Ok and Kim Jong-Boo, both members of the Mexico squad, played in the Korean youth team that were placed fourth at the WYC "83 in Mexico .

Byun Byung-Joo

Kim Yong-Se

Cha Bum-Kun

All in all, 18 players got a chance in the Korean team . In the first match, Cho Min-Kook (14) played sweeper in the place of Cho Young-Jeung (8) . 13 2

The Players

The pool of players was composed of footballers from ten different clubs. No less than 18 team members came from the professionally managed clubs of the Super League, where the players in general are professionals . Three internationals played in University teams and one in the German Bundesliga . The average age of the Korean team was rather low: 26,5 years . Three members of the Korean squad had already gained international experience abroad . Cha Bum first played with Eintracht Frankfort and has now become a dreaded goal-getter at Bayer Leverkusen . The left full-back Huh Jung-Moo played with the Dutch top club PSV Eindhoven between 1980 and 1983 . Sweeper Cho Young-Jeung played in the USA, with the Chicago Stings .

Team Organization Usually, Korea Rep. plays with a classic 4-3-3 system, with two true wingers. At the World Cup Tournament, manager Kim Jung-Nam made his team play with a 4-4-2, whereby the man-to-man marking was applied in the zone . In front of the slightly retreated sweeper (Cho Young or Cho Min), the three defenders Park Kyung, Jung Yong and Huh Jung were playing . If the opposing team lined up with only two forwards, they were closely marked by the two first named defenders. In this case, the internationally experienced Huh used to advance to the left side in midfield . Closely in front of this defensive block, Cho Kwang, an extremely agile player, proved to be very strong in the role of a defensive midfielder . Captain Park Chang, as the actual playmaker, exclusively acted in the longitudinal axis of the

field. The two other midfield players were mainly expected to keep their positions on the flanks . But whenever the Korean team started an attack, these two players suddenly became true wingers . Byun Byung and Kim Joo excelled by their baffling dribbles along the touch-lines . Up front the two lightningquick Cha Bum and Choi Soon were a constant worry for the adverse goal . Both certainly ranked among the best players of their team .

Attacking Play The South Koreans showed quite a simple style of play : they tried to start off their attacks on the most direct way and to surprise their opponents through quick moves up front . They knew very well how to play this kind of counterattacks . The entire attacking play was based on the fastness and the agility of their offensive players . With quickly played combinations and plenty of direct passes they tried to put pressure on the opposing side . The constant effort to keep up the rhythm of the game made the Koreans demonstrate a spectacular play - but at the same time caused an unusual number of lost balls, often already in their own half of field . Thanks to the extraordinary quality of the two forwards, who were time and again fed by Korea's indefatigable midfield star Park, the team created in all their games a number of good opportunities . The majority of them were missed because of lacking cold-bloodedness . But the four goals were all scored in great style. Both goals against Italy were taken after superb moves . Kim Jong scored his goal after a real masterstroke and Korea's face-saving goal against Argentina was realized by captain Park with a powerful long-range shot from 25 m .

Defensive Play

The very goal average of 4 :7 in three matches clearly reveals that the weak point of the Korean team was to be found rather at their back positions. In defence the team was not very well organized. The positional play of the defenders left much to be desired. Too often there were problems of coordination and misunderstandings among the players. It happened frequently that players involved in tackling or in offensive actions were not covered behind . The Korean team could often compensate for these obvious defects by their outstanding reaction ability and their courage to plunge into the action, heedless of the danger of an injury . Due to their physical inferiority they were at a disadvantage in tacklings . Owing to their extraordinary take-off power they could stand their ground in heading duels. At any rate, Korea Rep. had to concede only one goal by a header .

proved their considerable progress . During the tournament it turned out that the team of Korea Rep. was not so wellbalanced as most other teams . The limited number of top players, selected from an only small potential of active footballers, proved to be a big disadvantage . Thus it became understandable why this side, like no other team, had to suffer from enormous ups and downs ; stunning actions were often followed by elementary mistakes . All this the Korean players made up with their tremendous enthusiasm and unshakable morale . There was no slackening or giving up with this team . In all three games Korea Rep. had to run after an early goal . Twice they managed to equalize . The enthusiasm of the Asiatics soon inspired the crowds : Korea Rep. became so one of the favourites of the spectators .

Conclusions

With their reckless style of play and direct drive on the opposite goal, the team of Korea Rep. made a very good impression . In the opening game against Argentina it became obvious that the Korean players, on an international level, had very little experience . Because of nervousness and over-zeal they committed some unnecessary fouls of which the Argentines took advantage, scoring two goals on freekicks within the first twenty minutes, thus coming to an early and comfortable 2-0 lead . With a little bit more cleverness they could have won the game against the disappointing Bulgarians . In their last match against Italy they gave the reigning World Champions a real challenge and

Korea Rep .-Argentina 1:3 (0 :2)

0:1 Valdano(6') 0.2 Ruggeri (18') 0 3 Valdano (46') 1 .3 Park Chang-Sun (73')

Korea Rep.-Bulgaria 1 :1 (0 :1) 01 Getov(11') 11 Kim Jong-Boo(70 1 ) Korea Rep .-Italy 2:3 (0 :1) 0:1 Altobelli (17') 1 :1 Choi Soon-Ho (62') 1 :2AItobelli 173') 1 :3 own goal (82') 23 Huh Jung-Moo (89')

133

Morocco

Preparation In March 1986 Morocco qualified for the Final of the African Cup in Egypt and for the World Cup Finals in Mexico . As a first step, Morocco's manager José Faria asked the Football Association to make all international players permanently available to him from January until the end of the World Cup . This meant that the Moroccan championship was finished without the Mexico candidates . The co-operation with the Moroccan Football Association allowed Faria a preparation period of totally four months for the World Cup Finals . At the beginning of January, a first training camp of three weeks was held at the national sports centre of Rabat . Subsequently a first test arranged (in game was Spain) . In the middle of February the internationals came together for another three weeks training camp in Rabat, right before the team flew to Egypt at

The Moroccans, the winner of Group F, played in the Second Round against FRG. Here, the Moroccan defence keeps in check the German forwards Völler and Briegel .

the beginning of March . In the African Cup Morocco hat to face Algeria, Cameroon and Zambia in the Group Games, Egypt in the Semi-Final and Ivory Coast in the Third Place Play-Off . Faria organized another gathering (with a length of ten days) for the members of the national team, which topk place in Saillon, Switzerland . Two training games against local clubs served as a preparation for the next international game against Northern Ireland in Belfast . At the beginning of May all Mexico candidates met again for one week at the sports centre of Rabat, before the entire Moroccan delegation left for Mexico already on May 6 .

Preliminary Matches Sierra Leone - Morocco 0:1 Morocco -Sierra Leone 4 :0 Morocco Malawi

- Malawi - Morocco

2:0 0:0

Egypt Morocco

- Morocco - Egypt

0 :0 2:0

Morocco Libya

-Libya -Morocco

3 :0 1 :0

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name 1

2 3

Zaki Badou Khalifa Langriss

4 El Biaz 5 Bouyahiaoui 6 Dolmy 7 El Haddaoui 8 Bouderbala 9 Krimau Merry 10 Timoumi 11 12 13 14 15

Merry Hmied Rhiatí Ouadani El Haddaoui 16 Amanallah 17 Khairi 18 Sahil 19 Jilal 20 Bidar 21 Soulaimani 22 Mouddani 134

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Ezaki Label Abdelmajide

02 .04 .59 55 12 .02 .59

Real Mallorca KAC Kenitra

Mostafa Noureddine Abdelmajid Mustapha Abdelaziz Abdelkarim Mohammed Mustapha Salahdine Abdelfettah Lahcen Hcina

12 .12 .60 07 .01 .55 19 .04 .53 07 .03 .56 26 .12 .60 13 .01 .55 15 .01 .60 21 .04 .58 61 25 .02 .63 14 .07 .59

Mohamed Monsif 21 .10 .64 Azzedine 07 .04 .56 20 .11 .62 Abderrazak Mohamed 11 .10 .63 04 .03 .64 Facial Abdellah Abdelaziz Abdelfattah

19 .08 .67 30 .04 .58 30 .07 .56

FAR Rabat KACM Marrakesh KAC Kenitra Raja Casablanca Lausanne-Sports FC Sion St-Etienne Murcia Nîmes FAR Rabat MAS Fez FAR Rabat AS Selé Niort Valladolid WAC WAC OCK Khouribga MAS Fez KAC Kenitra

Preparatory Matches Spain U-21 - Morocco Morocco -Bulgaria Martigny -Morocco N. Ireland -Morocco African Cup of Nations Algeria -Morocco Cameroon -Morocco Zambia -Morocco Egypt - Morocco Ivory Coast - Morocco

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match n Final Poland England Portugal Germany 0.0 0.0 3 .1 FR 0.1

'/, Final

'/z Final

3:0 0:0 0:4 2:1 0:0 1 :1

0 :1

1 :0 3:2

Final

From left to right, back . Krimau, Duadani, Bouderbala, Bouyahiaoui, El Haddaoui, Zaki ; front . Timoumi, Dolmy, Lamriss, Khairi, Khalifa

JosĂŠ Faria JosĂŠ Faria is of Brazilian nationality. He started his career as a player with Bonsucesso FC. After five years he was transferred to the world-famous Fluminense FC for which he played as right winger .

Development After the end of his career as a player, he acquired the coaching licence of the Brazilian Association of Coaches . During eleven years he trained the juniors of Fluminense. Within this period he won over 35 national titles . In 1979 Faria went to Qatar. There, working together with Evaristo Macedo, he built up Qatar's youth team during two years. At the World Youth Championship 1981 in Australia, Qatar sensationally became Vice-World Champions. In 1984 Faria moved to Morocco and coached the wellknown F .A .R. (Force Arm6e Royale) . Already in his first year with this club he won the Moroccan championship and one year later his side won the African Cup of the Champions . When his compatriot Jaime Valente resigned his job as

manager of the Moroccan team, Faria was additionally entrusted with the coaching of the national team .

The Moroccan junior team only participated in the first World Youth Championship (1977) in Tunisia. For the following four tournaments Morocco did not manage to qualify. Not one of the talented players of those teams found his way into Morocco's Mexico squad of 1986 . In return it was basically the team of the World Cup '86 who represented Morocco at the Olympic Games in Los Angeles .

13 5

Merry played in midfield during the first two matches . Against Poland he operated on the left, against England on the right flank. Bouderbala"s role was modified from game to game . 136

The Players

The Moroccan squad was formed by players from thirteen different clubs. The national champions FAR (Forces Armées Royales) were represented by five and Kenitra AC by three internationals . Five players were selected who played abroad, in France and Switzerland . Morocco had one of the few brother pairs of this World Cup tournament in their lines : «Krimau» Merry Abdelkarim and Merry Mustapha .

Team Organization Morocco played a 4-5-1 system with zonal marking . In front of the tall and very calm Zaki the Moroccan defence was formed by four men : ElBiaz and Bouyahiaoui played as central defenders, the latsometimes ter operated slightly behind his teammates . The two full-backs Khalifa and Lamriss took actively part in the construction of the game, but rather rarely were involved in the Moroccan attacks. The midfield consisted of five players . Dolmy acted as a sweeper playing in front of the defensive chain. El Haddaoui, a midfielder with fine skill, was used on the right flank. On the left side Khairi was charged with a similar role . He had much offensive drive and shot two goals against Portugal . Timoumi was entrusted with the control of the left midfield. His exceptional vision and his ideas might have brought the Moroccan team still more if - after a long absence due to a grave injury he had been better in form . The light-footed Bouderbala had an enormous sphere of action . He proved to be a constant worry to the opposing goal by his long rushes and his elegant dribbles . Krimau as the only striker always operated as Morocco's foremost player, near the offside line . With short sprints

he often managed to go away from his defender, and when he had received the ball he skilfully kept it by means of his magnificent control and great experience . In the first two games also Merry got a chance . Against Poland he played on the position of Khairi and against England he substituted for El Haddaoui .

Attacking Play The launch of attacks was effected at a rather slow pace . The North Africans proved to be very clever in circulating the ball through their own lines. They made use of many cross and back passes . Thanks to their agility in the tackles, their continuous effort to run clear and their frequent changes of position, the Moroccan players hardly ever lost the ball in their own half of the field . A tactical variant of their game were sudden changes of pace : they tried to surprise the opposing defence through unexpected solo runs by Bouderbala, who could hardly be dispossessed of the ball, or quickly taken double passes with Krimau. Midfield ace Timoumi fed his advancing team-mates with wide diagonal passes in the open space on the wings. Such defence-splitting passes confronted the Portuguese defence with an unsolvable problem more than one time . All three goals were scored after runs on the wing that were concluded by wide crosses into the penalty-area .

Defensive Play Morocco's style of play was entirely based on a solid defence . As soon as they had lost the ball, the whole team moved very quickly backwards to be in numerical superiority at the back . Centre forward Krimau remained up front, but he had the clearly defined task to disturb the

development of the opposing attacks. El Haddaoui and Khairi receded immediately from their positions on the wings to the midfield and-together with Bouderbala and Timoumiformed a first reception net. The small Dolmy with the big fighting spirit was in action closely behind . It was he who chased after the rebounds and involved the opponents who had the ball in ruthless tackles . The last bastion in front of the Morocca"r1 goal was the fourmen defensive chain who usually played on a level . Morocco's back four complemented one another excellently and showed a remarkable harmony. Zaki ranked among the best goalkeepers of these World Cup Finals . In four games he was only beaten twice : Portugal scored from a rebound when Morocco's victory was already a fact . In the Second Round clash with GFR, he was left without a chance against Matthäus'free-kick, after his defenders had placed the wall very badly .

vealed their real class only in the third match which took place in Guadalajara, a venue with a more agreeable climate . They outclassed Portugal and, with more determination in front of goal, might have won with an even higher scoreline than 3 :1 . Unfortunately, this quite interesting team did not continue to perform in the same way and fell back to his temporizing style of play . Against Germany FR, the Moroccans speculated again on a 0 :0 draw . They seemed to be ready to take the risk of a penalty shoot-out . Manager Faria banked on the extraordinary reflexes of goalkeeper Zaki . But this speculation failed . Two minutes from time the Germans scored from a free-kick. Morocco had demonstrated the enormous progress of Africa in front of the whole footballing world and had honourably represented the black continent. On the other hand, they wasted the unique opportunity to achieve an even better result at this World Cup .

Conclusions Morocco presented a wellbalanced team without real weak points . Thanks to their ((Brazilian)) skill they built up their attacks very calmly and intelligently . The players were able to adapt themselves quickly to all situations . Morocco's style of play was founded on the extraordinary agility and quickness of all team members . They distinguished themselves by wit and a perfect control of the ball . The Africans knew how to keep the ball in their own lines and deliberately aimed at chasing around and wearing down their opponents as early as possible : the infernal heat of Monterrey was their ally . With this over-cautious attitude Morocco had won two points after their goalless draws with Poland and England . The Moroccans re-

Morocco-Poland 0:0 Morocco-England 0:0 Morocco-Portugal 3:1 (2 :0) 1 0 Khairi j19') 2,0 Khairi (26') 3:0 Krimau (62') 3:1 Diamantino (80') Morocco-GFR 0:1 (0 :0)

0.1 Matthäus (87')

137

Mexico

Preparation Since Mexico as the organizing nation were qualified automatically, Bora Milutinovic could build up his team with a long-term program . Since 1983 the Mexicans made tours to Europe, South America, Africa, Asia and the United States . Milutinovic had gathered his international players in a permanent training camp since the summer of 1985 . The Mexican clubs had to play the championship without their internationals! The games against Italy, England and FRG in June 1986 gave Mexico's manager the first information about the standard of performance of his team . In August Mexico played five preparation games against Chile, Bulgaria, Peru (twice) and Corinthians Sáo Paulo in California . In mid-October a trip to Libya, Yemen Arab Rep . Jordan, Egypt and Kuwaitwas carried out . Two games against Argentina, the first of which took

Mexico showed their best display during their2 .0 victory over Bulgaria in the Second Round Centre forward Sanchez also performed well in this game . The goals, however, were sco red by Negrete and Servin

place in Los Angeles, were a further test for Mexico . During the draw (of the Groups) in Mexico-City in mid-December, an international tournament with the participation of Algeria, Korea Rep . and Hungary was staged . San Jose was the venue of international game the against GDR, and in MexicoCity the hosts played against USSR . The matches against Denmark and Santos (Brazil) took place once again in Los Angeles . The last seven warm-ups for the World Cup Finals took alternately place at home and in California .

Preparatory Matches

Mexico - Italy Mexico -England Mexico - Germany FIR Chile -Mexico Bulgaria - Mexico Peru - Mexico Peru - Mexico Corinthians -Mexico Libya - Mexico Yemen Arab Rep .- Mexico Jordan - Mexico Egypt - Mexico Kuwait - Mexico Argentina -Mexico Mexico -Argentina Korea Rep - Mexico Mexico -Algeria Mexico - Korea Rep .

The Players and Their Appearances No .

Name

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Pablo Mario Alberto Fernando Armando

31 .07 .60 18 .09 .61 07 .07 .61 16 .10 .58

Cruz Azul América Guadalajara América

5 Javier Cruz 6 De Ios Cobos 7 España 8 Dominguez E . 9 Sanchez 10 Boy 11 Hermosillo

Francisco Carlos Miguel Alejandro Hugo Tomas Carlos

Monterrey América UNAM América Real Madrid Univ . Nuevo León América

12 Rodriguez 13 Aguirre 14 Cruz

Ignacio Javier Felix Luis E .

24 .05 .66 10 .12 .58 04 .04 .61 09 .11 .60 11 .06 .58 05 .07 .56 24 .08 .64

1 Larios 2 Trejo 3 Quirarte 4 Manzo Ponce

15 Flores 16 Muñoz 17 Servin 18 Amador Flores 19 Hernandez G . 20 21 22 138

Carlos Paul Rafael Javier

Heredia Orozco Olaf Ortega Martinez Cristobal Negrete Manuel

12 .06 .56 08 .09 .60 04 .04 .60

UNAM Osasuna UNAM

08 .08 .62 08 .09 .62 29 .04 .63 1611 .57 01 .08 .61

Sporting Gijón Univ . Nuevo León UNAM UNAM UNAM Univ . Nueva León

19 .10 57 25 .07 .56 15 .05 .69

América Sporting Lisboa

1 :1 1 :0

2 :0

1 :2 1 :1

0 :0 0 :1 1 :1 3 :1

0 :2

0 :0 2 1

00 1 :1 1 :1 1 :2 2 :0

2 :1

rat Match 2nd Match 3rdMatch Belgiurn Paraguay Iraq 2 .1 1 .1 1 .0

11 79

Mexico GDR Mexico Mexico

-Hungary -Mexico -USSR - National (Uruguay) -Mexico - Mexico -Argentinos Juniors -Mexico -Universidad de Chile -Universidad de Chile -Canada - Mexico -Mexico

Denmark Santos Mexico Uruguay Mexico Mexico Mexico HSV England

'/Final Bulgaria 2 .0

'/Final Germ . FR 0 .0 a e .-t .

50 88

100* 79

'/Final

2 :0 2 :1

1 :0 1 :0 1 :1

0 :0 5 :1 0 :1 2 :1 1 :0

3 :0 0 :2 3 :0

Final

Kr:

se wrsm . es

T .

7r {

0_~

*7' - , ,

pi .

From left to right, back : MuĂąoz, Lanus, Boy, Quirarte, F. Cruz, front. Aguirre, Sanchez, Negrete, Servin, Trejo, Flores

Velibor "Bora" Milutinovic

Development

In 1972 Milutinovic moved to Mexico and joined the well known university club UNAM (Universidad Autonoma de Mexico), which today is known under the name of Pu-

Mexico is the only which managed to for all five World Championships staged up to now.

From Mexico's youth national team 1977 no players were to be found in the Mexican squad of 1986 .

The end of his career as a player in 1977 meant at the same time the start for a successful activity as manager with the same club . After having finished twice as Vice Champions, his team won the Mexican championship in the third year of his activity as manager. In the following season Milutinovic"s side won the CONCACAF-Cu of the Champions.

.. .

After Mexico had failed to qualify for the World Cup Finals "82 in Spain, Bora Milutinovic was appointed manager . His elder brother, Miodrag, was manager of Yugoslavia until the World Cup "86.

In the World Youth Championship at home (1983), Carlos MuĂąoz took part . Francisco JavierCruzwas one of Mexico's key-players at the WYC "85 in the Soviet Union.

Bora Milutinovic (47) started his career as a player with Partizan Belgrad in 1956 . With this club he won four titles altogether . During this time he was several times nominated forYugoslavia"s B-team . After having reached the age

limit required by the Yugoslavian Football Association, Milutinovic left his country and successively played for Monaco, Nice and Rouen . Then he went for a short guest performance to Switzerland (FC Winterthur) .

.. w

mas .

nation qualify Youth (WYC)

Goalkeeper Pablo Larios represented Mexico's colours at the WYC 79 in Japan . The left full-back Raul Severin played in the youth team of 1981 that achieved the WYC in Australia .

13 9

In the first two matches, Mexico lined-up with the strikers Sanchez (9) and Flores (15) . Afterwards manager Milutinovic confined himself to one forward and completed his side by an additional midfielder . 140

The Players

The Mexican team was composed of players from eight different clubs. UNAM (Universidad Nacional Autonoma Mexico) was represented by eight players and America by five . Universidad Nuevo LeĂłn provided MilutinovicIs team internationals with three whereas only one was selected from the Mexican champion Monterrey. The standard formation was based on five players from UNAM and two from Leon, but not a single one came from America!

Team Organization Mexico began the Mundial with a classic 4-4-2 system . In the first two matches against Belgium and Paraguay, Sanchez and Flores formed the front pair . For the third game against Iraq Sanchez was suspended because of two cautions . He was substituted by the midfield player De los Cobos . Henceforth, Mexico lined up with just one striker. The physically strong central defence was formed by sweeper Felix Cruz and central defender Quirarte . In the first two games Trejo was used as right fullback . Later on the tall Amador took over this position . Servin, a defender with remarkable offensive qualities, played as left fullback . In midfield, Muhoz operated as a kind of second sweeper. Aguirre's task mainly consisted in running wide, thus providing the Mexican attacks with pressure from the flanks . Against Belgium and Paraguay he played this role on the right side . After EspaĂąa had taken this position, Aguirre acted as a kind of retreated left winger . As long as Mexico lined up with two forwards, Negrete, a player endowed with outstanding skill, had to assume a position near the left touchline . After the Mexicans had modified their system and

played with only one striker, Negrete was given a larger sphere of action and he operated more in the longitudinal axis of the field . It was obvious that his extraordinary qualities took better effect in this position . Skipper Boy proved to be the actual leader on the field . He organized the game, gave orders to his team-mates and thanks to his superb vision he also determined the rhythm of the game .

Attacking Play The conception of play of the Mexican team was a mixture of South American and European football . The attacks were carefully built up and every risk was avoided . The rather small but extremely agile and quick Mexicans kept the ball by rapidly played touches in their lines . In front of the opposing penalty-area, however, only two Mexicans were able to provide the decisive impulses : Boy and Negrete. With running passes Boy tried to feed his team-mates who advanced down the flanks . By his subtle and often screwed passes he prepared some scoring chances for Sanchez. The swift and skillful Negrete turned his direct oponents time and again by his feints and sometimes also harassed the defence by breakthroughs on the wings . As long as Mexico played with two forwards, Flores' pace and his constant changes of position produced gaps in the opponent's defence. Sanchez and the attacking midfield players tried constantly to take advantage of such situations . Owing to his marvellous control of the ball, his dribbles and his powerful acceleration, Hugo Sanchez was a constant worry for the opponent - but unfortunately also with his provocative dives in or around the adverse penalty-area .

Defensive Play Although Mexico had to concede only two goals, its defence was not beyond all doubt. Manager Milutinovic's defensive conception was based on a man-to-man marking in the zone but the Mexicans had often problems when the opposing strikers changed their positions . The direct opponents were sometimes pursued too long, thus the Mexican defenders had to leave their own zone . Therefore, the organization at the back got mixed up on some occasions . Yet, the Mexican defenders made good many mistakes thanks to their agility and reaction speed . The only average bodyheight of most defenders proved to be a disadvantage . Both goals the Mexicans conceded (Belgium and Paraguay) were scored by headers .

initiative, retired to their own half and contented themselves with occasional counter-attacks . The insufficient effectiveness of Mexico's offensive actions was compensated by the variable execution of standard situations . The team scored six goals altogether : two were scored from free-kicks and two from counters . Moreover, it is worth mentioning that central defender Quirarte with two and fullback Servin with one goal scored half of the Mexican goals. The fact that the small Mexicans realized three goals by headers proved their courage and their extraordinary takeoff power.

Conclusions

The Mexican team had two faces. There were phases with bold and powerful play, but then some minutes later the same players failed in performing the simplest things . In the starting minutes of every game the Mexicans, supported by their enthusiastic fans, took unconditionally the offensive . The opponent was pushed back, in some games even beleaguered . Milutinovic obviously aimed at scoring an early goal . However, they succeeded only once in doing so : against Paraguay Flores shot his team into the lead after only two minutes. Mexico took the lead in the other matches, too, but it took them much longer to score their goals . The initial vehement assault must have caused a loss of substance in the Mexican team . In every case the Mexicans never managed to calm down and to control the game after having taken the lead . Each time, they lost the

Mexico-Belgium 2:1 (2 :1) 1 :0 Quirarte (23, ) 2:0 Sanchez (39') 2:1 Vandenbergh (45') Mexico-Paraguay 1 :1 (1 :0) 1 0 Flores (31) 1 :1 Romero (85') Mexico-Iraq 1 :0 (0 :0) 1 :0 Quirarte (54') Mexico-Bulgaria 2:0 (1 :0) 1 :0 Negrete (35') 2:0 Servin l61 1) Mexico-GFR 0:0 Pen. 14

Northern Ireland Preparation As most of the Irish internaEnglish tionals play with League clubs, they are only rarely available to their national manager Billy Bingham . Therefore, Bingham hat to put up with a minimal preparation program - just like the two other British national managers . Northern Ireland's first preparation game took place in Paris against France . Since the ground was covered with snow and ice, this match could hardly give any information about the real standard of the teams . At the end of March, Northern Ireland played against Denmark in Belfast ; the Danes had to line up without some of their key players . For the third preparation game, Morocco were invited to Belfast . Morocco were chosen to make the Irish team familiar with the peculiarities of the North African game, since Billy Bingham's team had to face Algeria in

Afterhaving lost 0.3toBrazil, Northern Ireland were out of the World Cup. Not even with combined strength McCreery McDonald and Campbell succeeded in preventing Edinho from finishing a Brazilian attack .

theirfirstgame in Mexico . Shortly afterwards, Northern Ireland flew to Bagdad to be confronted also with the Asiatic style of play . Iraq's team proved to be a good touchstone . From May 8 to May 25 the delegation of Northern Ireland went for an altitude retreat to Albuquerque, New Mexico . Billy Bingham chose this place because the conditions with regard to altitude and climate were quite.similar to those the Northern Irish team were going to face in Guadalajara, the venue of the "Irish" Group in Mexico . At short notice, a training game with Scotland was arranged to be staged at the University of New Mexico .

Preliminary Matches Finland -N .Ireland N . Ireland -Romania N . Ireland -Finland N .Ireland -England N . Ireland -Turkey Turkey -N .Ireland Romania -N .Ireland -N .Ireland England 1 . England 2. N . Ireland 3. Romania 4. Finland

5 . Turkey

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name

1 Jennings 2 Nicholl 3 Donaghy 4 O'Neill

5 McDonald 6 McCreery 7 Penney 8 Mcllroy 9 Quinn 10 Whiteside 11 Stewart 12 Platt 13 Hughes 14 Armstrong 15 Worthington 16 17 18 19

Ramsey Clarke McClelland Hamilton 20 NcNally 21 Campbell 22 Caughey 14 2

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Patrick James

12 .06 .45 28 .12 .56 13 .09 .57 11 .03 .58

Tottenham Hotspur West Bromwich Alb .

Malachy John Alan David Steven Samuel James Norman Ian James Phillip Gerard Nigel Paul Colin John William Bernard David Mark

12 .10 .63 16 .09 .57 06 .01 .64 02 .08 .54 18 .11 .59 07 .05 .65 10 .09 .61 26 .01 .52

19 .11 .64 23 .05 .54 04 .11 .61 03 .09 .62 30 .10 .62 07 .12 .55 09 .05 .57 17 .02 .63 02 .06 .65 27 .08 .60

8 8 8 8 8

4 4 3 3 0

4 2 3 2 1

3 :2 2 :1

0 :1

2 :0

81 23

Leicester City Bournemouth Watford Oxford United

ShrewsburyTown Nottingham Forest Linfield

9 22 I

2:1

1 :0

0 21 :2 12 2 8:5 10 2 12 :7 9 3 7:12 8 7 2:14 1

Luton Town Leicester City Queens Park Rangers

Newcastle United Coleraine Bury West Bromwich Alb . Sheffield Wednesday

0 :0 1 :1

0 :0 0 :1 0 :0

Ist Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Brazil Algeria Spain

Newcastle United Brighton 0rgryte Blackburn Rovers Manchester United

Preparatory Matches France -N .Ireland N . Ireland -Denmark -Morocco N . Ireland Iraq -N .Ireland

1 :0

22 70

'/s

Final

From left to right, back McDonald, Donaghy Jennings, Clarke, 0"Neill, Whiteside, front McCreery, Penney, Worthington, Mcllroy. Nicholl

Billy Bingham Billy Bingham (54) can look back on a very successful football career . He played successively with Glentoran Belfast, Sunderland, Luton Town, Everton and Port Vale, where he finished his career as a player . Between 1951 and 1964 he was selected for the Irish national team no less than 56 times. As a tricky left-

Development winger he scored ten goals for his country. At the World Cup '58, in Sweden, Northern Ireland achieved the QuarterFinals ; Bingham was used in all five games. Bingham started his career as a coach with Linfield . Then he became national manager of Greece . After his return from Southern Europe, Bingham became manager of Everton as well as national coach of Northern Ireland (1967-71) . Bingham's next station was Mansfield Town before he became manager of Northern Ireland for the second time (1980), succeeding Danny Blanchflower . With Northern Ireland Bingham won the British championship in 1980 and 1983 . At the

World Cup '82 in Spain, Northern Ireland topped their group and, for the first time, qualified for the Second Round. The Irish team failed to qualify for the Final Round of the European Championships in France only because of their worse goal average . With the qualification for the World Cup '86 Billy Bingham became the most successful manager Northern Ireland everhad.

The youth national team of Northern Ireland did not manage to qualify for one of the five World Youth Championships staged up to now. One of the reasons for this failure might be the fact that the English top clubs engage the greatest talents of Northern Ireland as football apprentices already at a very early age so that for international games they are only rarely available to the coaches in charge of the Irish youth teams .

14 3

In the team of Northern Ireland the effected changes only concerned the four most offensive positions . From the beginning, in place of Penney, Clarke and Worthington, also Campbell, Hamilton and Stewartwere used . 14 4

The Players From the 22 men selected for Mexico only two played in their own country. The whole rest of the party were engaged in England ; fifteen of them in the First Division . Manager Bingham's squad were recruited from 19 different clubs. Only West Bromwich Albion, Leicester City and Newcastle United supplied two players. In the first two games the initial line-up of the Irish team consisted of players coming from eleven different clubs!

Team Organization Ireland played a classic 4-4-2 system with a four-men zonal marking at the back, four midfield players and two actual centre forwards . In the encounter with Brazil, Bingham introduced a fifth midfielder at the expense of a forward . The defence remained unchanged during all the games. In front of goalkeeper Jennings performed the two central defenders McDonald and O'Neill as well as the fullbacks Nicholl and Donaghy . In midfield McCreery acted the part of an advanced sweeper, Mcllroy was their key player in midfield . Against Algeria and Spain, Penney and Worthington manoeuvred as retreated wingers, combining the roles of midfield player and winger . Campell and Stewart replaced them in the last match against Brazil . Norman Whiteside played in the first two games as a true forward . Against Brazil he had to assume a role further back in midfield . Centre forward Hamilton was used from the beginning only against Algeria . In the following games he came on the field only as substitute . Clarke was then charged with spearheading the Irish attacking play .

Attacking Play Northern Ireland displayed a typical British football . From the back they tried to provide the strikers with long passes, the forwards were expected to play the ball back for the advancing midfielders . But too often these mostly high running passes were intercepted by the attentive defenders of the opponent . The Irish side were definitely more dangerous when they attacked from the wings . With dribbles by the ÂŤmidfield-wingersÂť Penney and Northington and fast advances by the full-backs Nicholl and Donaghy they tried to break up the adverse defence . Their sharp crosses created many a dangerous situation in the opponent's penalty-area . As soon as Mcllroy was involved in the Irish attacks, their game proved to have more inspiration and imagination . Thanks to his enormous sphere of action and his precise passes he became the actual pivot in midfield . But in the first half against Spain and during 90 minutes against Brazil he was not very well supported by his team-mates . With regard to variants at the taking of free-kicks and corners, Ireland had nothing special to offer. Generally these kicks were aimed at the heads of their numerous tall players. Yet, they had no success with this kind of attacks. Only a few free-kicks were directely converted in the course of these World Cup Finals . Norman Whiteside realized one of these goals, giving his team the lead against Algeria .

Defensive Play The defensive conception of the Irish team was aimed at stopping their opponents already in midfield . That's why the defenders advanced as quickly as possible to ward the midfield, thus reducing

the space between defenders and midfield players. As soon as the opposing team had played the ball into the midfield zone, the whole Irish team moved forward . The player nearest to the ball at once attacked the man in possession of the ball and was covered by his teammates. Through a constant pressing they wanted to induce their opponents to overhasty passes and to mistakes . This kind of pressing made it more difficult for the opposing team to penetrate into the Irish defensive zone . Against Algeria they were successful with this style of play, but Spain were of a different stamp: the Irish were too down after only 20 minutes . Therefore, they changed their defensive attitude in the clash with Brazil . As soon as they had lost the ball, the whole team retired to their own defensive zone and left Brazil the control over the midfield . Only Clarke as the one nominal forward remained up front and watched for counter-attacks . But very soon the Irish defence was totally overtaxed ; the pressure of the Brazilian attacking waves became too strong .

gaps between defence and midfield . The team did not always manage to withstand the constant pressure of the opponing team . Northern Ireland played with very much enthusiasm, but their actions up front lacked inspiration . A good organization, a great deal of discipline and enthusiasm may sometimes cover up certain deficiencies in a team . But without a sufficient number of players who stand above average with regard to skills, the progress of a side will always remain limited . Northern Ireland is a small country with a restricted number of active football players. Their performances during the World Cup Finals in Mexico were not bad at all .

Conclusions In their first two games against Algeria and Spain, Northern Ireland played a positive and at the same time an aggressive football . As all British players also the Irish distinguished themselves by their extraordinary fighting spirit . The physical fitness and the stamina of the internationals were excellent . Nevertheless, in all three games, they gradually lost their initial rhythm during the second half . Also the physically strong British players had to pay tribute to the high pace of the game and to the strange climatic conditions . In such phases of increasing weariness one could notice considerable

N. Ireland-Algeria 1 :1 (1 :0) 1 :OWhiteside(6') 11Zidane(59') N. Ireland-Spain 1:2 (0:2) 0:1 ButragueĂąo (1') 0:2 Salinas (18') 1 :2 Clarke (46')

N . Ireland-Brazil 0:3 (0 :2) 0:1 Careca (15') 0 :2Josimar (42') 0:3 Careca (871)

145

Paraguay Preparation After the very difficult World Cup qualification ties, which were completed only in midNovember1985, national manager Cayetano Reworked out an extensive preparation program . When at the end of January 1986 the first preparation game was played gainst Canada in Vancouver, most of internationals Paraguay's playing abroad were not available . At the following inMiami-tournaternational ment Paraguay had to face Jamaica and Colombia (represented by Deportivo Cali) . In mid-February the Paraguayan team started for an extensive Asia tour . At a tournament in Hongkong they played against the hosts and Korea Rep . Then the team flew to Jakarta where two other matches took place . In the first days of March, Paraguay played two games in Qatar, one in Bahrain and a last one in Saudi Arabia .

Paraguay placed second of Group B but in the Second Round were clearly defeated (0 .3) by England. All the same theirgoalkeeper Fernandez (right) impressed the crowd by his reflexes .

After having come back Cayetano Re organized further training games against club sides . Shortly before the World Cup, Paraguay moved to Colombia to hold a training camp at high altitudes (3800 m) . From this extreme height they went down twice to Bogotá (3500m) where two further games were played . Subsequent to this long altitude retreat, the Paraguayan delegation left for Toluca (2700 m) .

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name

1 Fernandez 2 Torales 3 Zabala 4 Schettina 5 Delgado 6 Nunez 7 8 9 10 11 12

Ferreira Romero Cabañas Cañete Mendoza Bataglia Caceres Caballero

13 14 15 Cabral 16 Guasch 17 Alcaraz 18 19 20 21 22 146

Isasi Chilavert Hicks Alonso Coronel

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Roberto Juan Cesar

22 .07 .56 18 .03 .58 18 .11 .61 08 .10 .55 12 .10 .59 18 .02 .61

Deportivo Cali Libertad Cerro Porteño Guarani Olimpia Murcia

Vladimiro Rogelio Jorge Buenaventura Julio César Roberto Adolfino Alfredo Jorge Virginio Luis Eufemio Jorge Francisco Evaristo Rolando Ramon Faustino Julian

16 .08 .59 28 .08 .60 11 .04 .61 13 .09 .56 31 .12 .63 12 .01 .60 28 .06 .66 17 .09 .62 21 .03 .55 17 .01 .61 04 .10 .60 26 .10 .55 22 .05 .61 30 .03 .60 15 .02 .61 23 .10 .58

Deportivo Cali Fluminense América Cruz Azul Independiente Sol deAmerica Guarani Guarani Guarani Olimpia Nacional

Olimpia Guarani Sabadell Sol de América Guarani

Preliminary Matches -Paraguay Bolivia -Bolivia Paraguay Paraguay - Brazil Brazil -Paraguay 1 . Brazil 2 . Paraguay 3 . Bolivia

1 :1 3 :0 0 :2 1 :1

42206 :26 4 1 2 1 5 :4 4 4 0 2 2 2 :7 2

Paraguay Colombia Paraguay Chile

-Colombia - Paraguay -Chile -Paraguay

3 :0 2 :1 3 :0 2 :2

Preparatory Matches Canada -Paraguay Jamaica -Paraguay Colombia -Paraguay Hongkong -Paraguay Korea Rep . -Paraguay Indonesia -Paraguay Indonesia -Paraguay Qatar - Paraguay Qatar -Paraguay Bahrain -Paraguay Saudi Arabia -Paraguay Paraguay - Independiente Denmark -Paraguay

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match '/s Final Iraq Mexico Belgium England 0 .3 1 :0 1 .1 2 .2 75

Final

'/ Final

0 :0 1 :4 2 :0 1 :1 1 :3 2 :3 0 :6 1 :1 0 :3 1 :2 0 :0 3 :2 1 :2

Final

From left to right, back. Zabala, Schettina, Torales, Delgado, Fernandez, front: Ferreira, Romero, Cañete, Cabañas, Nuñez, Mendoza

Cayetano Re Cayetano Re began his career as a player with Cerro Porteno. As forward he soon made a name for himself, was selected several times for the national team and participated in the World Cup '58 in Sweden . Although Paraguay were already eliminated after the Group games, Re had something to be proud of : he had scored a goal against Scotland . His good performances at the World Cup allowed Re to accept an offer from the Spanish First Division club Elche. Three years later, in 1962, he even joined the famous CF Barcelona. In 1966 he was transferred to their town rivals Español Barcelona, where he finished his career in 1972 . In the next year already, Re started his career as a coach with the Spanish provincial club Eldense, after one year

Development he changed to Onteniente and in 1978 to C6rdoba. From 1980 to 1984, Re coached his former club Elche. Then he returned to Paraguay and took over the First Division club Guarani. With this team he won the Paraguayan championship . At the beginning of 1985, Re

was given charge of the national team . After the successful qualification for the World Cup, he resigned his post, thus protesting against unjustified criticism. Soon afterwards, the Football Association managed to call him back and he resumed his work .

Paraguay's youth team managed to qualify already three times for the WYC. At the WYC '77 in Tunisia, the team were eliminated in the Group games . From this side not one player reappeared in Paraguay's Mexico team of '86! At the WYC '79 in Japan, Paraguay reached the QuarterFinals, losing to USSR in the shoot-out. Manager Re nominated four players from this very strong team for the World Cup in Mexico : Romero, Cabañas, Delgado and Coronel. From the team that took part in the WYC '85 in the Soviet Union nobody was selected for the World Cup Fínals'86.

147

Ferreira

The Paraguayan team remained almost unchanged during the whole tournament ; no other team manager did effect so few substitutions . Chilavert (19) played for a short time against Mexico and Belgium . 148

The Players Paraguay's manager Caetano Re had selected no less than six players who were engaged at foreign professional clubs. Fernandez, Nunez, Ferreira and Cabañas played in Colombia, Cañete in Mexico and Romero in Brazil . All six players had a firm place in Paraguay's squad and were used in all four games . Paraguay was the only team of this World Cup to beginn all four games with the same line-up. Only in the third match, against Belgium, Guasch had to substitute for the left full-back Schettina who had been booked twice.

Team Organization Paraguay played a classic 4-3-3 system with a very special kind of zonal marking . It was striking how far the whole team was drawn asunder both during the attacking - and during the defensive phase . Therefore, the co-ordination of the different lines did not always function well . In front of the tall goalkeeper Fernandez, Paraguay's back four operated on a level. The two central defenders Delgado (skipper) and Zabala alternated with each other in the marking of the opposing strikers . According to the situation, Delgado also assumed the part of a sweeper. When it was necessary they assisted their full-backs on the sides. The Paraguayan team disposed of two disciplined full-backs : Torales and Schettina . The defensive midfielder Nunez had quite an extraordinary sphere of action and turned out to be the driving force of the team . Romero and Cañete were both entrusted with offensive tasks in midfield and managed to coordinate their actions in a very clever way. Ferreira was a typical right winger - fast, agile and strong in dribbling . He mostly stayed on the touch-line, try-

ing to cut in from the wing and to penetrate into the penalty-area . Centre forward Cabañas usually remained in the central attacking position, near the offside line . Mendoza, the left winger, tended to move towards the middle, thus opening the room for the players who followed up .

Attacking Play The whole offensive conception was concentrated on making for the opposing goal on the most direct way. The ball was played as fast as possible to the attacking positions. Goal-keeper Fernandez did it in the most striking way: his powerful goal-kicks caused many delicate situations in the opponent's penalty-area . Against Belgium, Cabañas even succeeded in scoring a goal after a goal-

kick .

As soon as they had won the ball at the back, the Paraguayans passed it to one of their midfield players who all disposed of excellent skills . This allowed them to control the ball, even when they appeared to be marked by their direct opponents. They managed to disengage themselves by surprising feints even when faced with a violent pressing . With short passes the midfield was crossed as fast as possible . Then, in opportune moments, Romero and Cañete launched the three agile strikers by subtle passes . Romero did not only excel as a brilliant playmaker, but also as a dangerous goalscorer . He proved to have the flair to be on the right spot in the right moment . Against Iraq and Mexico, he was taken clear by Cañete several times. Twice the opposing goalkeeper was left without a chance . When the strikers were marked, the Paraguayan midfielders tried to bring into action Cabañas by a long ball . Despite his height, the vigorous centre forward was very agile and a constant worry for

the opposing goalkeeper, above all by his powerful headers.

Defensive Play With two attacking midfield players and three strikers whose defensive work was far from being overwhelming, the Paraguayans were necessarily confronted with problems regarding their defensive organization . They coped with these difficulties in quite a clever way, by continuous improvisations at their back . Sometimes the direct opponents were followed step by step when they changed their position, in the next action, however, they were given over to a team-mate. The covering of advancing defenders was not always ensured . It often happened that the Paraguayan defenders were not in numerical superiority at the back, several times they were even outnumbered. Such shortcomings in defence engendered countless turbulent scenes within the Paraguayan penalty-area . But thanks to the outstanding anticipation and reaction ability of the two central defenders and a very reliable goalkeeper, the harm could be kept within bounds . Paraguay conceded but three goals in their three Group games . Against England, however, the defenders' individual qualities alone were no longer sufficient .

Iraq in their opening game, paraguay had to run after an early goal in each of the three following matches. They wrested a highly deserved draw from hosts Mexico, who were never defeated during these World Cup Finals . In a thrilling game, Belgium, the later Semi-Finalist, was brought to the verge of defeat . During the SecondRound tie against England, Paraguay was in control of the game till Lineker s opening goal . It was not before they were cheated out of an unquestionable penalty that they gave in . During this World Cup, Paraguay managed to confirm fully the high repute they had acquired in South America over the last years .

Conclusions Paraguay presented a very harmonious and extremely well prepared team, whose style of play was completely aimed at the offensive . The special merits of this really sympathetic side were the team-spirit and the extraordinary fighting-strength of all players . Paraguay's game reflected the pride and the joy of a footballing nation that had qualified for a World Cup tournament for the first time since 28 years . After a painful victory over

Paraguay-Iraq 1 :0(1 :0) 1 :0 Romero (35')

Paraguay-Mexico 1 :1 (0 :1) 0:1 Flores (3') 1 :1 Romero (85') Paraguay-Belgium 2:2 (0 :1) 0:1 Vercauteren 30') 1 :1 Cabañas (50') 1 :2 Veyt (59, ) 2 :2 Cabañas (76') Paraguay-England 0:3 (0:1) 0:1 Lineker(31') 0:2 Beardsley (561) 0:3 Lineker (73')

149

Poland

Preparation After the successful qualification for the World Cup Poland received World Champion Italy in Chorzow . At the beginning of December, after the championship had been interrupted for the winter pause, the team played two international games in Tunisia and in Turkey . The actual preparation for the World Cup began with a sports-medical investigation at the Air Force Academy . Following this check-up a training camp (in Wisla) took place from January 5 to January 17, 1986 . On January 20 the Polish team departed for Camerino (Italy) and played a series of test matches against local clubs . From Italy they flew straight to South America . Three friendlies against Argentine top clubs and an international game against Uruguay were on the program . At the beginning of March, the Polish championship was resumed whereby the games

In the game against England Poland's defence revealed some unexpected flaws . Goalkeeper Mlynarczyk was not at his best either and could not prevent Lineker from scoring a hattrick.

followed one another in a fast rhythm (Sunday-Wednesday-Sunday) . The championship was only interrupted for the international game against Spain in Cadiz . After the end of the season the national team took up quarters for another training camp in the South of Germany (AllgĂ¤u) . Two test games against Bundesliga teams provided Poland's manager with further information about the actual form of his players . Subsequent to this gathering Poland played against Denmark in Copenhagen . On May 21 the Polish delegation flew to Mexico . As Poland were to play in the Monterrey Group it was not necessary to go for an altitude retreat .

Preliminary Matches

Poland Poland Belgium Greece Albania Poland

1 . Poland 2. Belgium 3. Albania 4 . Greece

The Players and Their Appearances No.

Name

1 Mlynarczyk 2 Przybys 3 4 5 6 7

Zmuda Ostrowski Wojcicki Matysik Tarasiewicz 8 Urban 9 Karas 10 Majewski 11 Smolarek 12 13 14 15 16 17

Kazimierski Komornicki Kubicki Buncol Palasz Zgutczynski 18 Pawlak 19 Wandzik 20 Boniek 21 Dziekanowski 22 Furtok 15 0

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Jozef Kazimierz Wladyslaw

20 .09 .53 11 .07 .60 06 .06 .54 22 .11 .59

FC Porto Widzew Lodz Cremonese Pogon Szczecin FC Homburg

Marek Roman Waldemar Ryszard Jan Jan Stefan Wlodzimierz

08 .01 .58 27 .09 .61 27 .04 .62 14 .05 .62 17 .03 .59 31 .01 .56 16 .07 .57

-Greece -Albania -Poland - Poland -Poland -Belgium

GornikZabrze Slask Wroclaw GornikZabrze Legia Warszawa FC Kaiserslautern Eintracht Frankfurt

Jacek Ryszard Dariusz Andrzej Andrzej Andrzej Krzysztof Jozef

17 .08 .59 14 .08 .59 06 .06 .63 21 .09 .59 22 .07 .60 01 .01 .58 12 .02 .58 13 .08 .63

Leg ia Warszawa GornikZabrze Leg ia Warszawa FC Homburg GornikZabrze Auxerre Lech Poznan GornikZabrze

Zbigniew Dariusz Jan

03 .03 .56 30 .09 .62 09 .03 .62

AS Roma Leg ia Warszawa GKS Katowice

Preparatory Matches

3:1 2:2 2:0 1 :4

0 :1 0 :0

6321 10 :6 6321 7 :3 6 1 2 3 6:9 6 1 2 3 5 :10

8 8 4 4

Ist Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Morocco Portugal England 0 .0 1 :0 0 .3

Poland - Italy Tunisia - Poland -Poland Turkey Pisa - Poland -Poland Boca Juniors River Plate - Poland Racing Club -Poland Uruguay -Poland Spain - Poland 1 .FCNurnberg -Poland Eintracht Frankfurt - Poland Denmark - Poland

'/e Final Brazil 04

45 35

23 45

Y Final

'/z Final

1 :0 1 :0 1 :1

0:2

0 :1

5:4

0 :1

2:2 3:0

0 :1

1 :5

1 :0

Final

www+....,~

wriw~-wiwiw-ne .,, " wr~w+rsww

From left to right, back. Mlynarczyk, Majewski, Pawlak Wojcicki, Urban, Ostrowski, front: Boniek, Matysik Dziekanowski, Komornicki, Smolarek

Antoni Piechniczek

Development

Antoni Piechniczek (44) won with his first club Zryw Chorzowthe Polish junior championship . As he was studying at the sports academy in Warsaw, he joined Legia Warsaw in 1961 . In the course of his four years' activity with this club he won one time the Polish Cup . After having finished his studies in 1965 Piechniczek returned to his native town and joined Ruch Chorzow. With this team he gained one time the national title . In 1972 Piechniczek moved for a short time to France, playing with a club of the Second Division : ChĂ˘teauroux. Antoni Piechniczek was selected three times for Poland's national team and seven times for the Olympic team . He began his career as a

ble members of the Polish Football Association elected him to be Poland's manager. With his team Piechniczek qualified for the World Cup '82 in Spain and achieved a remarkable third place.

In the past years, Poland had one of the most successful youth teams in Europe . They managed to qualify for three World Youth Championships (WYC) . From the team taking part in the WYC '79 in Japan, manager Piechniczek selected Kazimierski, Buncol and Palaszfor the Mexico team .

coach in the Second Division with BKS Bielsko-Biala. After two years Piechniczek took over Odra-Opole, whose team he led to the First Division . In 1979 he was appointed technical director of the regional football association . Two years later the responsi-

At the WYC '81 in Australia, Poland were placed only tenth ; four players of this side were nominated for the World Cup in Mexico : Tarasiewicz, Urban, Wandzik and Dziekanowski . At the WYC '83 in Mexico, Poland finished third, but only Wandzikasserted himself later on and got a place in Poland's A-team .

The position of the right full-back was the most contested one . After Kubicki had got a chance in the opening game, Pawlak substituted for him, in the second and third match . Against Brazil, Przybys was eventually entrusted with this role . 152

The Players The 22 members of the Polish squad were recruited from eleven different club sides . The three most important clubs of the Polish League provided Piechniczek"s team m provid tally 14 players : Gorn w ith t with six, Legia WarZabrze sabra with five and WiWew Lodz with three. The remaining eight clubs each supplied one player . At the time of the World Cup four Polish internationals were engaged ed at foreign clubs : Bo d and Zmuda oniemonS R both in Italy, goalkeeper Mlynarczyk at Porto in Portugal and central defender Majewski at r a l erslaute in the Federal Republic of Germany.

Team OrganiZation Poland played a 4-4-2-system with a man-to-man marking in the zone . Goalkeeper Mlynarczyk was used in all four games. At the back, sweeper Wojcicki remained far behind his defenders and only rarely left this position . Central defender Majewski was always charged with the marking of the foremost adverse striker. No less than three players got a chance as right full-back : Kubicki, Pawlak and Przybys . On the left side Ostrowski remained uncontested . In the Polish midfield there were several modifications during the tournament . In the three group matches Matysik assumed the role of the defensive midfielder. In the Second Round clash with Brazil he was replaced by Karas, a player with more offensive qualities. Komornicki was also to be found in the initial line-up of the three group games . In the third game against England, Karas substituted for him in the 23rd minute, when Poland were already 0:2 down . In the opening game against Morocco, Buncol was given an offensive role in the right

midfield . But in the following games he had to put up with the substitutes' bench and was only allowed to play in the second half against England . The agile and dynamic Urban came on the field during the second half against Morocco. He performed quite well and secured a firm place for the three following games . Dziekanowski, regarded as a future star by many experts, was taken from the field against Morocco, because of an insufficient performance . For the following games he found approval again, but was provided with another task . Boniek assumed the leading role in Poland's game . He tried to organize the team on the field and acted as a pivot for most attacks . Frequently, he retired far back to the Polish midfield . Then suddenly he turned up as foremost striker, showing his finishing abilities . Smolarek acted as foremost forward on the left wing . From there he tried time and again to cut in and to penetrate into the penalty-area .

Attacking Play The launch of the Polish attacks was effected at a slow pace . They usually played a lot of short cross passes . By direct combinations and numerous double passes, sometimes even within their own half of field, they tried to elude hard tackles . The co-ordination of the several team parts worked excellently . All ten outfield players took part in the construction of the attacks. Since the full-backs constanly tried to run clear out on the touchlines, their team-mates were allowed to feed them with long diagonal passes and so to displace surprisingly the focus of attack .

Defensive Play Poland's defence consisted of experienced players . Apart

from the full-backs all defenders had already participated in the World Cup Finals '82 in Spain . Most of them were very athletic and tall . Therefore, they usually dominated their opponents in the air. In contrast, they had great pains to control quick and nimble strikers . In general, the defence made a solid impression, but was sometimes faced with problems of organization . As soon as the foremost adverse forward broke out to the wings and thereby lured out the Polish central defender Majewski, the individual flaws of some defenders were revealed . Sweeper Wojcicki lacked quickness and therefore was not always able to stop the gaps . These deficiencies caused some turbulent situations in and arount the Polish penalty-area . In the firs two games goalkeeper Mlynarczyk remained unbeaten . Against England and Brazil, however, he had to concede seven goals . Four of these goals were scored after standard situations : one goal from a corner against England, one by a free-kick and two on penalty against the South Americans .

This time the four professionals engaged abroad were available only temporarily, so that the harmony within the side left much to be desired . Obviously, manager Piechniczek was faced with problems of co-ordination in midfield . This was clearly shown in the opening game against Morocco. Boniek was given an offensive role in midfield and played on the right wing . After the disappointing 0 :0 the tasks were newly distributed . Boniek operated now as striker on the right side . Dziekanowski had to recede to the midfield, where his finishing abilities were hardly noticed . This new midfield was a good combination of skill, fighting strength, running power and dynamism, but there was an almost total absence of imagination and inspiration . Smolarek and Boniek were only rarely launched as they like it : with long passes into the open space . Thus, one of the main arms of the Polish team was hardly used at all .

Conclusions In their Group Poland were placed third . In the Second Round clash with Brazil they took a 0:4 beating, despite their excellent starting minutes. The Polish team have always distinguished themselves by a style of play based on teamwork and tactics . Hardly another team worked as hard on various automatisms during the preparation training as the Poles . The running power and the quickness of the players were the main criteria for being picked for the Mexico squad. The Polish teams were always prepared very carefully for the World Cup Finals . This excellent preparation was mostly the basis of their marvellous successes in the past .

Poland-Morocco 0:0 Poland-Portugal 1 :0(0 :0) 1 :OSmolarek(68')

Poland-England 0:3(0 :3) 01 Lineker 9') o2Lineker 14' 0 :3Lineker~34'~

Poland-Brazil 0:4(0 :1)

01 Socrates (30' :Penalty) 0:3 Edi' (79)') 0: Ednho 0.4Careca (83' : Penalty)

15 3

Portugal

Preparation Until the end of the Portuguese championship manager José Torres had planned three international only games . All three preparation games took place in Portugal - all three opponents ranked among the smaller footballing nations of Europe! In mid-January Portugal played against Finland in Leiria . Two weeks later the match against Luxemburg was on the program in Portimao . In mid-February the promising GDR team were received in Portugal . As Portugal had to play in Monterrey at the World Cup Finals, the preparation program did not include an actual altitude retreat . After the close of the national champiinternationals onship the were gathered for a two camp in weeks training Lisbon . At first the 22 players had to take various physical and sports-medical tests . After the long and hard season the

The two points from their 1.0 victory over England remained the only positive result for Portugal. Afterdefeats against Poland and Morocco the Portuguese were eliminated prematurely.

main accent was put on an active recreation . Before the team flew to Mexico on May 11, the players were allowed to return to their families for four days . In Mexico the Portuguese took in up quarters Seltillo (1500m, 80 km away from Monterrey) . The whole training program was divided into four stages : First an acclimatization of one week during which there was only one daily training . For the second stage an intensive physical trainingwas planned . The third stage was mainly dedicated to the tactical instruction, including several daily training sessions . In the last four days the players were made familiar with the English style of play .

Preliminary Matches Sweden - Portugal Portugal -CSSR Portugal -Sweden Malta - Portugal Portugal -Germany FR CSSR -Portugal Portugal - Malta Germany FR - Portugal 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Germany FR Portugal Sweden CSSR Malta

The Players and Their Appearances No .

Name

Firstname(s)

1 Galrinho Bento Manuel 2 Silva Pinto Joáo Domingos 3 Gomes Sousa Antonio Augusto 4 Pimentel Ribeiro José Joaquim

5 6 7 8 9

Monteiro De Magalh5es Alvaro Correia Santos Carlos Manuel Moreira Pacheco Jaime Nobre Rosa Frederico Soares Gomes Fernando Mendes 10 Santos Futre Paulo Jorge 11 Bandeirinha B . Fernando Oscar 12 Martins Da Silva Jorge Manuel 13 Farinha Henriques Morato A .M . 14 Fernandes Magalhäes Jaime 15 Jesus Oliveira Antonio Henrique 16 Prudencio C .B . José Antonio 17 Fernandes Miranda Diamantino M . 18 19

20. 21 22 . 154

Date of birth

Club

25 .06 .48

Benfica

21 .11 .61 28 .04 .57 02 .11 .57

F .C . Porto F.C . Porto Boavista Benfica

03 .01 .61 15 .01 .58 22 .07 .58 06 .04 .57 22 .11 .56 28 .02 .66 26 .11 .62 22 .08.54 06 .11 .64 10 .07 .62 08 .06 .58 29 .10 .57

03 .08 .59 Peixoto Gonqalves Sobrinho L.F . 05 .05 .61 LopesAguasJos6 28 .04 .60 Scares In6cio Augusto 01 .02 .55 24 .12 .57 Santos Ferreira Andre Anton D . Alfonso Damas de Oliveira V.M . 08 .10 .47

Benfica F.C . Porto Boavista F .C . Porto F.C . Porto Académica Coimbra Belenenses Sporting Lisboa F.C . Porto Benfica Belenenses Benfica Belenenses Benfica F .C . Porto F .C . Porto Sporting Lisboa

8 8 8 8 8

5 5 4 3 0

2 0 1 2 1

1 3 2 3 7

0:1 2:1 1 :3 1 :3 1 :2 1 :0 3:2 0:1

65 55

45 45

17 7 83

25 35 73

1 :1 2 :0 1 :3

22 :9 12 12 :10 10 14 :9 9 11 :12 8 6:25 1

Ist Match 2nd Match 3rd Match England Poland Morocco 10 0:1 13

69 21

Preparatory Matches Portugal -Finland Portugal -Luxemburg Portugal -GDR

'/e

Final

'/< Final

Final

From left to right, back.' Frederico, Oliveira, Inacio, Alvaro, Bento, front' André, Pacheco, Gomes, Sousa, Diamantino, Carlos Manuel

José Torres Twenty years ago Jose Torres (48) was one of the best known football players in Europe . His powerful headers were a constant threat to all rearguards and made him an extra-class centre forward. Torres began his career as a player with Torres Novas in

Development 1956 . After three years he moved to Benfica Lisbon and had a considerable share in the unique series of success of this club . He could celebrate with his side no less than nine Championships and five Cup wins . In 1961 Benfica, playing with Torres, Eusébio and Coluna, won for the first time the European Cup of the Champions with a victory over CF Barcelona . One year later the Portuguese repeated their success, defeating Real Madrid in the Final . With the Portuguese national team Torres had a great deal of success, too. At the World Cup '66 in England Portugal placed third ; José Torres scored three goals . In all he played 21 international games and scored 14 goals. In 1971 José Torres left Benfica Lisbon and joined Vitoria Setubal.

Torres began his career as a coach with Estoril Prahia in 1978 . After two years he was engaged by Estrela Amadora. From 1982 to 1984 he worked with Varzim . After the European Championships '84 in France José Torres was selected to be manager for the national team .

Portugal as one of the small footballing nations in Europe found it very hard in the past to assert themselves against the great powers of football . The Portuguese junior team managed only one time to qualify for the World Youth Championship : in 1979 they achieved the remarkable seventh place. Manager Josb Torres placed confidence in one player of this team, selecting him for the World Cup Finals : Diamantino .

155

The Portuguese played with only one nominal forward during the first two games . In both encounters, Futre substituted for games. In the third match against Morocco, both were used from the beginning . 156

The Players

manager JosĂŠ National Torres selected players from half a dozen different clubs . Benfica and Porto each provided the Portuguese team with six internationals, Sporting with four . Belenenses were represented by three and Boavista by two players . One member of the Portuguese Mexico squad played at Coimbra . The standard formation was only composed of players from the three leading Portuguese clubs, with the exception of Frederico from Boavista Porto.

Team Organization Portugal played a 4-5-1 system with zonal marking . But in all three games a second forward was nominated : Diamantino in the first two matches and Futre in the last one. Both, however, were given a task in midfield rather than in attack . Bento, the Portuguese standard'keeper and captain, only played against England . Due to an injury suffered in training he had to be replaced by Damas for the following games. The defence was newly shaped by Torres in view of the World Cup Finals . It remained unchanged during all matches . The key player at the back was Frederico, the sweeper of Boavista . Benfica's central defender Oliveira only played his second match for the Portuguese squad. These two formed a good partnership and complemented one another quite well . Alvaro as right and Inacio as left full-back were responsible for the zones along the touch-lines . Both remained behind even when there were no opponents in their zones. They did little to support the midfield players by this defensive attitude . Pacheco was the central player in the defensive midfield .

In the first two games he was supported in his defensive work by AndrĂŠ . The two driving forces in the offensive midfield were Carlos Manuel and Sousa. They took a hand in almost all attacks . They determined the rhythm of the game and after counter-attacks fully went for the opposing goal . Diamantino acted far retreated on the right side . However, in the decisive match against Morocco, Jaime was given preference . Gomes as centre forward was very isolated and mostly left to his own resources

Attacking Play The Portuguese took great care that they did not lose the ball . It was obvious that they avoided every risk . Through plenty of cross and back passes, they made use of the whole width of the field . Torres' team aimed at being always in numerical superiority around the ball . This required that all players constantly tried to run clear to offer their team-mate who had the ball several possibilities to address his pass . By this style of play Portugal intended to force their opponents to a great deal of running and so to wear them out. These tactics proved to be very effective in the extraordinary heat of Monterrey. The Portuguese wanted to spare their forces for the really decisive phases of the game . It was above all the duo Gomes/Diamantino who tried to embarrass their opponent by sudden changes of pace . Through individual breakthroughs or swiftly played double passes the Portuguese created several chances . But their finishing abilities were far from being excellent. The substitutions effected by Torres illustrated too what tactical orders the Portuguese manager gave to his players . When in the first match the English players revealed signs of fatigue, he re-

placed Gomes by the highlytalented Futre. After some minutes Portugal scored the clincher . Against Poland, Torres tried to do the same thing . Futre, who had substituted for Gomes again, immediately livened up the actions up front. But this time the decisive goal was shot by the opponent .

Defensive Play After having lost the ball, no other team withdrew to their defensive zone as quickly and systematically as the Portuguese. Thus, the opponents were practically not disturbed in their development of attack . In front of their own penaltyarea the Lusitanians built up a barrier. Centre forward Gomes alone remained up front to be ready when his side launched their counters . The five midfield players formed the first reception net. Just behind them the fourmen defence, that could not be unbalanced easily, was in action . If the opposing side tried to feed their own strikers with running passes, the Portuguese defenders built up an offside trap in a flash . The British were taken in time and again.

Conclusions Portugal presented a team provided with outstanding skill. They disposed of a disciplined defence and a flexible midfield with a great deal of imagination . The forwards, however, were rather isolated ; they often got not enough supportfrom behind . At the European Championship 1984 in France, Portugal proved to be quite an attractive team with a modern defensive conception . The players interpreted the zonal marking very intelligently during this tournament . The opponent in possession of the ball was already side-swiped in midfield and then encircled by the Portuguese . This

pressing induced the opponent to take over-hasty and often inaccurate passes . Owing to their natural agility and quickness the Portuguese intercepted many of these inexact passes . Thus, they were able to start off new attacks at once . At the Mundial Portugal diverged from this style of play . They deliberately left the midfield to the opponent and blocked up their goal with ten players. So, a breakthrough became extrĂŤmely difficult for the opposing team . But after having conquered the ball in or near their own penaltyarea, the Portuguese had each time to make quite an effort to arrive in front of the other goal . This led to the situation that very frequently only few Portuguese players disengaged themselves from their compact defence to take resolutely the offensive . With this style of play, based on counter-attacks, Portugal were successful against England . It was indeed a counter that led to their winner . But since neither Poland nor Morocco exposed themselves at the back, Portugal's plan did notwork in these encounters . They did not manage to score against Poland . In the Morocco game, the face-saving goal was only realized when the match was already decided in favour of the North Africans .

Portugal-England 1 :0 (0 :0) 1 :0 Carlos Manuel (76') Portugal-Poland 0 :1 (0:0) 0 :1 Smolarek(68') Portugal-Morocco 1 :3 (0 :2) 0 :1 Khairi (19 ') 0 :2 Khairi 126' 0 :3 Krimau (62') 1 :3 Diamantino (80 , 1

157

Scotland

Preparation After Jock Stein's death Alex Ferguson was appointed interim national coach, but despite this additional activity he remained manager with Aberdeen . The fact that many Scottish top players played for English First Division clubs and that Archibald was engaged in Spain and Souness in Italy rendered the task of the national manager even more difficult . Not for one single preparation game all Mexico candidates were available to him . At the end of January, the Scottish team flew to Tel Aviv where Ferguson could watch his players for the first time in game the international against Israel . Only two months later the game second preparation took place : Scotland met Romania in Glasgow . At the end of April, Scotland first played arch-rivals against their England in London and then against the Netherlands in Eindhoven .

With tremendous physical commitment the Scottish defence tries to prevent Briegel from heading at their goal . A single point resulting from the drawagainst Uruguaywas not enough to achieve the Second Round.

Since the championships in Scotland and in England were finished only on May 3 and on the following weekend in both countries the Cup Finals took place, Ferguson could gather his internationals only in mid-May . In a two weeks altitude retreat in Santa Fe, New Mexico (USA), the Scottish team was given the final touch .

Preliminary Matches Scotland - Iceland Scotland -Spain Spain -Scotland Scotland -Wales Iceland -Scotland Wales -Scotland 1. 2. 3. 4.

Spain Scotland Wales Iceland

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Leighton Gough Malpas Souness McLeish Miller Strachan 8 Aitken 9 Bannon 10 Bett 11 McStay 12 Goram 13 Nicol 14 Narey 15 Albiston 16 McAvennie 17 Archibald 18 Sharp 19 Nicholas 20 Sturrock 21 Cooper 22 Rough 158

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

James Richard

24 .07 .58 05.04 .62 03 .08 .62 06.05 .53 21 .01 .59

Aberdeen Tottenham Hotspur Dundee United Glasgow Rangers Aberdeen Aberdeen Manchester United Celtic Glasgow

Maurice Graeme Alexander William Gordon Roy Eamon James Paul Andrew Stephen David Arthur Francis Steve Graeme Charles Paul David Alan

02.05 .55 09.02 .57 24 .11 .58 18 .04 .58 25 .11 .59 22 .10 .64 13 .04 .64 11 .12 .61 12 .06.56 14 .07 .57 22 .11 .59 27 .09 .56 16 .10 .60 30 .12 .61 10 .10 .56 25 .02 .56 25 .11 .51

Dundee United Aberdeen Celtic Glasgow Oldham Athletic

Everton Arsenal Dundee United Glasgow Rangers Hibernian

20 61

0 :1 3 :0 2 :1 0 :0

2 :0 0 :0

75 15

Preparatory Matches Israel -Scotland Scotland -Romania England -Scotland Netherlands -Scotland

8 7 7

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match Denmark Germany Uruguay 0:1 FR12 00

Liverpool Dundee United

Manchester United West Ham United Barcelona

4 0 2 9:8 3 1 2 8:4 3 1 2 7:6 1 0 5 4:10

-Australia -Scotland

Scotland Australia

The Players and Their Appearances No . Name

6 6 6 6

3 :0 3 :1 1 :0 0 :1 0 :1 1 :1

70 20

'/e

Final

'/< Final

'/s

Final

From left to right, back . Strachan, Sharp, Narey Gough, Leighton, Aitken, front. McStay, Nicol, Albiston, Sturrock Miller

Alex Ferguson On September 10, 1985, the legendary national manager Jock Stein deceased on the coaches' bench, at the end of the World Cup qualification game against Wales in Cardiff. Alex Ferguson, manager of Aberdeen, took the responsibility to coach the Scottish team until the end of the World Cup Finals . But at the same time, he continued to be manager of Aberdeen . Ferguson was a good football player, as centre forward he played with Queen's Park and St . Johnstone . Further stations in his career as a player were Dunfermline, Glasgow Rangers, Falkirk and lastly

Development Aberdeen won both the Scottish championship and the Scottish Cup three times . In the Final of the European Cup of the Cup Winners Aberdeen beat Real Madrid2 :1 .

In Scotland, for decades extremely talented young players have appeared time and again . Many among them are engaged by English top clubs already at a very young age . In spite of the great number of such talents, the Scottish youth national team succeeded only once in qualifying for the World Youth Championship . At the WYC '83, in Mexico, Scotland were eliminated in the Quarter-Final by Poland . From this side, only Paul McStay was selected by Ferguson for the Mexico team .

Ayr United.

As manager he took over East Stirlingshire, then coached St. Mirren and finally was engaged by Aberdeen in 1978 . Ferguson led this club to a unique series of success. 159

The Scottish manager Ferguson used no less than 19 players . Upfront, three different formations got a chance . 160

The Players National manager Ferguson recruited his players from four different national championships . Thirteen players were from Scottish clubs and seven were engaged in England . Souness was under Sampdoria contract with Genova and Archibald in Spain with CF Barcelona. Kenny Dalglish, who acted as a playing coach at Liverpool, had to recall at short notice due to injury .

Team Organization The Scottish team played their usual 4-4-2 system with zonal marking. Miller and McLeish formed the central defence . The latter was replaced by Narey after the first game . Gough played as right full-back in all three games. Malpas was in action as left full-back, whereas, in the last game against Uruguay, Albiston took this position . Souness was entrusted with the central role in midfield . In the decisive third match he was substituted by young McStay . Aitken played in the defensive midfield, while Nicol was given an offensive role on the left side . More and more Gordon Strachan developed into the actual pivot in midfield . No less than five players were used in the two forward positions : Nicholas, Sturrock, Archibald and Sharp . Mc Avennie, the top scorer of the English league, came on the field as a substitute twice.

Attacking Play Offensive style of play is characteristic of Scottish football . A high pace and physical fitness are their trumps . The players are aggressive and like to run a risk . By putting on constant pressure the opponent is to be induced to make mistakes . Ferguson and his key players thought to suffer shipwreck

with these tactics in Mexico . Therefore they tried to play a style adapted to the climatic conditions . The attacks were started slowly, including many crossand diagonal passes . The two full-backs Gough and Malpas were often included in the development of the game . Frequently, flowing moves were to be seen in midfield . At times they tried to achieve a breakthrough by triangle play on the flanks . Much later than usual the forwards were included in the attacks . In the first two matches against Denmark and Germany FR this style of play proved to be quite attractive but lacking in efficiency!

Defensive Play Like all British teams Scotland were well organized in defence. Through their twoclub connection at the back, including players from Aberdeen and Dundee United alone, the mutual understanding was guaranteed . After having lost the ball the Scottish players did without their usual pressing . They withdrew behind the halfway line without strong resistance . The two strikers were practically dispensed of any defensive work . It was interesting to see that in the match against Denmark Scotland diverged from their usual defensive play . At times Miller assumed the role of a sweeper. Somewhat sluggish McLeish marked Elkjaer. Malpas, the left fullback, changed to the middle to guard Laudrup. This tactical move made obvious that the Scots didn't start their games as careless and selfconfident as before . The opponent was exactly analysed and the Scottish team prepared accordingly . In spite of this additional security through sweeper Misler the Scottish defence showed some difficulty when the Danes performed their swift and refined moves through the middle . It was in

this way actually that Elkjaer scored the decisive goal . It was proved once more that it is very difficult for a team manager to change a style of play which has been employed by players since their early youth. Particular problems arise when the players'minds should be changed from their original football of high pace to a more considered and more variable game . It takes months, sometimes years, to achieve this . Ferguson didn't have this time . He had to content himself with a minimum preparation programme . Thus, Scotland's elimination seems logical - with the slight reservation that sometimes football reality belies every logic.

Conclusions Ferguson tried to teach his team a synthesis of British and continental football . It was by a richly varied construction of play and by many displacements of the game that the midfield was bridged . But some deficiencies came to light in the adverse defensive zone . No defender or midfield player managed to give creative impulses in this zone . Only very rarely the two strikers were really taken clear. Risky dribbles, surprising double passes or swift moves through the middle were hardly to be seen . The Scots, being used to a high speed, were not able to split the opposing defence by changing immediately from slow moves to a sudden acceleration of play . The players'charges in midfield did not seem optimal. Souness played in quite a backward position and from there tried to launch the Scottish attacks. But only rarely he appeared near the opponents'penalty-area where his excellent skill and his subtle passes would have been required most urgently . Aitken was most active on the defensive. Nicol only endangered the adverse goal by his

runs down the left flank and his sharp crosses. Only Strachan's elegant dribbles with surprising turns and his sudden accelerations were suited to trouble the opponent . It was by such an individual attack that he actually scored the only Scottish World Cup goal against GFR. Strachan was a good individual player, performing with exemplary committment but collectively his effect was limited . After a good start against Denmark and a powerful first half against GFR, the Scottish game was losing in effectiveness . The players visibly lost self-confidence . In their match against Uruguay-during 85 minutes they played against only ten South Americans-the Scots did not manage to achieve a single opportunity.

Scotland-Denmark 0:1 (0 :0) 0:1 Elkjaer(57')

Scotland-GFR 1 :2 (1 :1) 1 :0Strachan (18') 1 :1 V611er(23 1 ) 1 :2Allofs (49') Scotland-Uruguay 0:0

Spain

Preparation

Spain impressed the fans by their 5.1

The successes of the Spanish clubs in the three European Cups affected the preparation of the Spanish team considerably . Since the Finals with Real Madrid and Atletico Madrid took place only at the beginning of May, Spain's manager Muhoz had to put off the departure for Mexico, planned for May 5 . The shortening of the training camp, to be held in Tlaxcala, was all the more grave as Muñoz had to put up with a modest preparation program . From November 1985 onwards Spain could play an inevery ternational game month . As the first team, the Spaniards received Austria in Zaragoza, in December Bulgaria came to Valencia . In January, Muhoz's team played against USSR in Las Palmas . The match against Belgium in February was held in Elche . The last preparation game against Poland took place in Cadiz . After the arrival of the Span-

victory over Denmark. In this Second Round game Butragueño beat the Danish keeper Hogh (No . 22) no less than four times.

ish delegation in Mexico there was a very easy training during the first week . Only gradually the Spanish coaches increased the training rhythm . Various games against Mexican clubs relaxed the ordinary training sessions .

Preliminary Matches Spain -Wales Scotland -Spain Spain -Scotland Wales -Spain Iceland -Spain Spain -Iceland 1 . Spain 2 . Scotland 3. Wales 4. Iceland

The Players and Their Appearances No .

Name

First name(s)

ZubizarretaAndoni 2 RehonesTomas 3 CamachoJoséAntonio 4 Maceda Antonio 5 Muñoz Victor 6 Gordillo Rafael 7 Señor Juan Antonio 8 Goicoechea Andoni 9 Butragueño Emilio 10 Carrasco Francisco José 11 Moreno Julio Alberto

12 Setien Enrique 13 Urruticoechea Francisco 14 Gallego Ricardo 15 Chendo Porlan Miguel 16 17 18 19

Rincon Hipolito Lopez Francisco Caldere Ramon Maria SalinasJulio

20 Olaya El 21 Michel Gonzalez Miguel 22 AblanedoJuan Carlos 162

Date of birth

Club

23 .10 .61 09 .08 .60 08 .06 .55 16 .05 .57

FC Barcelona Atletico Madrid

15 .03 .57 24 .02 .57 26 .08 .58 23 .08 .56 22 .07 .63 06 .03 .59 07 .10.58 27 .09 .58 17 .11 .52 08 .02 .59 12 .10 .61 28 .04 .57 01 .11 .62 16 .01 .59 11 .09 .62 10 .07 .64 23 .03 .63 02 .09 .63

Real Madrid Real Madrid FC Barcelona Real Madrid Real Zaragoza Athletic Bilbao Real Madrid FC Barcelona

FC Barcelona Atletico Madrid FC Barcelona Real Madrid Real Madrid Real Betis Sevilla

Sevilla FC FC Barcelona Atletico Madrid Real Sporting Gijon Real Madrid Real Sporting Gijon

3 :0 3 :1

1 :0 3 :0 1 :2 2 :1

Preparatory Matches Spain -Austria Spain - Bulgaria -USSR Spain Spain - Belgium -Poland Spain

0 :0

2:0 2:0 3:0 3:0

64029:8 8 631 28 :4 7 631 27 :6 7 61 054:102

1st Match Brazil 0 .1

2nd Match 3rd Match N Ireland Algeria 2 :1 3 :0

Ye Final Denmark 5 :1

'/ Final Belgium 11 a .e .-t .

37 78

45 61

45 83

'/ Final

Final

From left to right, back : Zubizarreta, Salinas, Michel, Goicoechea, Camacho, Gordillo ; front: Butragueño, Victor, Francisco, Tomas, Gallego

Miguel Muñoz

Development

Miguel Munoz (64) was the oldest and certainly also the most experienced of all managers present in Mexico . He was born in Madrid and started his career as a player with Racing Santander (1945/46) and Celta de Vigo (1946-48) . Then he joined Real Madrid and had a decisive share in helping this club to an international reputation . As right midfield player he won several titles and Cup competitions. As captain of Real Madrid he led his side to three victories in the European Cup of the Cup Winners : in 1956 against Stade Reims (4 :3), in the following year against Fiorentina (2 :0) and in 1958 against AC Milan (3 :2) . After having finished his career as a player in 1958, Muhoz was appointed coach of Plus Ultra (today Castilla), a team affiliated to Real Madrid . After two years Real Ma-

After USSR, Spain's junior teams turned out to be the second strongest European nation at the World Youth Championships (WYC) . Nevertheless, only two former junior internationals succeeded in getting a place in Spain's Mexico squad . Ricardo Gallego played at the WYC '77 in Tunisia, Francisco Lopeztook part in the WYC "81 in Australia .

drid called him back and entrusted him with the coaching of the first team . After only four months he gained the European Cup of the Champions, with a 7 :3 victory over Eintracht Frankfurt. In the same year Real Madrid also won the Intercontinental which then was staged for the first time - against Peñarol Montevideo (5 :1, 0:0) . During 14 years Muñoz led his club to countless successes .

After having left Real, he successively took over Granada, Sevilla and Las Palmas . After Spain's disappointing performances at the World Cup '82 in their own country, Miguel Muñoz was selected to be the successor of national coach Santamaria . At the European Championships in France his team surprisingly achieved the Final, losing in a dramatic game to hosts France (0 :2) .

16 3

Standard sweeper Macedo could only play the opening game due to injury . In the subsequent matches Gallego took over his position . In the Quarter-Final clash with Belgium, the suspended Goicoechea was replaced by Chendo . 164

The Players The Spanish team were composed of players from eight different clubs . Champions Real Madrid (7) and Barcelona (5) were the main suppliers of players to the Spanish side . Three internationals were selected from Atletico Bilbao and two from Sporting Gijon and Atletico Madrid . Real Zaragoza, Betis Sevilla and Sevilla FC provided the national squad with one player .

Team Organization Spain's defensive conception was based on a combination of man-to-man and zonal marking . If the opponent played with only two forwards, they were closely marked by two Spanish defenders. In this case, the free full-back moved forward to the midfield . Against Brazil sweeper Macedo directed his defence . Tomas, Goicoechea and Julio Alberto formed the defence. In midfield Camacho was charged with guarding Socrates . On the right side playmaker Francisco was supported by the dangerous Michel . On the left side Victor's defensive role proved to be very valuable . Since Macedo was no longer available because of an old injury, the midfield player Gallego was converted into the new sweeper against Northern Ireland . Julio Alberto's position as left full-back was taken by Camacho . On the left side in midfield the dynamic Gordillo did his best to bring more pressure into the Spanish attacking play . Forthe third game against Algeria there was only one change in the initial line-up : the injured Gordillo was replaced by Caldere, a player known for his great running abilities. In the Second Round clash with Denmark, Goicoechea guarded Elkjaer and Camacho tried to neutralize Lau-

drup . Francisco had to stay on the substitutes' bench for the first time . Julio Alberto was used for the second time . In the Quarter-Final clash with Belgium, Goiceochea was suspended because of two cautions . In place of him, Chendo was entrusted with the marking of Claesen, the only nominal striker of the Belgian side .

Attacking Play In the game against Brazil Spain preferred a style of play based on counter-attacks. The two forwards, however, did not receive enough support from the midfield and were often too isolated . Although Butragueño with his skillfull turns and his quick dribbles was a constant worry to the Brazilian defence, the effectiveness of the Spanish attacks remained rather modest . Midfield strategist Francisco had no real impact on the course of the game . With a totally different attitude Spain took the offensive against Northern Ireland and Algeria . Direct running passes, brilliant double passes and quick moves on the wings, mainly on the left side, proved to be the main features of their attacking play . Even at top speed the Spaniards displayed their outstanding skill . It was Michel who particularly caught the eye by his precise passing. Francisco impressed the experts by his tremendous sphere of action . After having taken the lead in both encounters, they slowed down the pace and kept the game under control .

Defensive Play

At the back, Spain seemed to be fairly compact. The defenders were used to mark their opponents closely and tackled hard . Their defensive conception was built on a pressing in midfield . Victor and Caldere disposed of an enormous

range of action and usually attacked their opponents already at the halfway line, trying to win back the ball very early. In the further advanced zone the offensive midfield players Francisco and Michel constantly disturbed the players who were in possession of the ball, tempting them into over-hasty actions . When the Spanish team were one goal down, they began with this intensive pressing already near the penalty-area of their opponent . In doing so the two strikers Butragueño and Salinas proved to be extremely clever . Two Spanish goals emerged from situations in which their opponents were attacked so early.

Conclusions During these World Cup Finals, Spain presented a team provided with great poise and fighting spirit . In front of the well organized defence players like Gamacho, Victor and Caldere, all very strong in tackling, complemented in an ideal way those team-members (Francisco, Michel) who disposed of brilliant skills . Up front the tall and vigorous Salinas and the lightning-quick and nimble Butragueño formed an excellent partnership . Muñoz had succeeded in providing his team with a modern and effective style of play . The players took on responsibility and were able to adapt their play to the circumstances . They had the ability to put under pressure every opponent and to control them in each zone of the field . This kind of pressing combined with the wellknown Spanish temperament gave Spain's opponents only little room and time to construct their play . However, the Spanish team were sometimes lacking in creativity and imagination which came to light in certain critical situations . As soon as the Spaniards were one goal down, as against Brazil, Denmark and

Belgium, they seemed to be panic-stricken and assaulted the opposing goal, but in such moments completely lacked ideas . They too often ran through the middle . All midfield players went ahead at the same time and left a large gap behind, inviting the opponents to launch their counters . In such hectic situations Gallego's calm and vision were missed . Playing sweeper he was a great help in starting off attacks from the back, but in midfield he could not be replaced fully . In five games Spain scored eleven goals. Four of them were scored from standard situations (two penalties, one free-kick and one goal from a corner). Four goals were realized after typical pressing situations . Three goals were taken through counter-attacks. But not a single goal was scored after a flowing combination!

Spain-Brazil 0:1 (0 :0) 0 1 Socrates (621) Spain-N .Ireland 2:1 (2:0) 1 :0 Butragueño (1') 2:0 Salinas (18') 2:1 Clarke(46') Spain-Algeria 3:0 (1 :0) 1 :0 Caldere (15') 2 :0 Ca ldere (68' , 3 :0 Eloy (70')

Spain-Denmark 5:1 (1 :1) 0 :1 J. Olsen (33' : Penalty) 1 :1 Butragueño (43') 2:1 Butragueño (56' 3:1 Goicoechea (68' : Penalty) 4:1 Butrague6o180') 5:1 Butragueño (88' : Penalty) Spain-Belgium 1 :1 (1 :1, 0:1) Pen. 4 :5

0:1 Ceulemans(35') 1 :1 Sehor(85')

165

USSR

Preparation At the beginning of January 1986 the Soviet national team moved from their wintry home to the sunny Canary Is

The USSR and France drew 1 :1 after the Soviets had outclassed Hungary 6.0 . So, their defeat against Belgium was quite an upset .

lands for two weeks . This first

stage of the preparation was marked by three trainings daily . During a tournament in Las Palmas, organized at short notice, with the participation of the two German Bundesliga teams SaarbrĂźkken and Leverkusen, the players were tested for the first time . The international game against Spain formed the conclusion of this training camp . The Soviet delegation moved directly on to Toluca in Mexico where a first training camp at high altitudes took place . Various sports-medical examinations were carried out in order to inform manager Malofejev about the endurance of his players . After ten days of intensive training a first game (against Atlas) was carried out . Three days later the game against Mexico fol-

lowed and later on a third match against Irapuato . In the Soviet Union the national championship began in March, interrupted by the official international matches against England in Tiflis (March 26), Romania in Bucharest (April 23) and Finland in Moscow (May 7) . After the disappointing results in these games Malofejev was dismissed and replaced by the coach of Dynamo Kiev, Valerij Lobanovski .

Preliminary Matches Ireland Rep . -USSR Norway -USSR Switzerland -USSR USSR -Switzerland Denmark -USSR USSR -Denmark USSR -Ireland Rep, USSR -Norway

1 :0 1 :1 2 :2 4 :0 4 :2 1 :0 2 :0 1 :0

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

11 10 8 6 5

The Players and TheirAppearances No . Name

1 Dassaiev 2 Bessonov 3 4 5 6 7

Chivadze Morozov Demianenko Bubnov Yaremchuk

8 9 10 11

Yakovenko Zavarov

12 13 14

Bal Litovchenko Rodionov

15 16 17 18 19

Kuznetsov Blokhin

Larionov Chancy Yevtushenko Protasov Belanov Aleinikov 20 21 Rats 22 Krakovskii 166

First name(s)

Date of birth

Rinat Vladimir Alexandr

13 .06 .57 05 .03 .58 08 .04 .55

Gennadi Anatoli Alexandr Ivan Pavel Alexandr Oleg Oleg

30 .12 .52 19 .02 .59 10 .10 .55 19 .03 .62 19 .12 .64 24 .04 .61 22 .03 .63 05 .11 .52

Andrei Gennadi Sergei Nikolai

16 .02 .58 11 .09 .63 03 .09 .62 19 .02 .57

Viktor Vadim Oleg Igor Sergei

21 .07 .59 01 .01 .59 14 .02 .64 25 .09 .60 07 .11 .61

Vasili Sergei

25 .04 .61 11 .08 .60

Club

Spartak Moscow Dynamo Kiev Dynamo Tbilisi Spartak Moscow

Denmark USSR Switzerland Ireland Rep . Norway

Dynamo Kiev Dnepr Spartak Moscow Zenit Leningrad Dynamo Kiev

Dnepr

5 4 2 2 1

1 2 4 2 3

2 17 :6 2 13 :8 2 5 :10 4 5 :10 4 4 :10

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match '/e Final Hungary France Canada Belgium 60 1 .1 2 .0 3 .4 a .e .-t .

Dynamo Kiev Spartak Moscow Dynamo Kiev Dynamo Kiev Dynamo Kiev Dynamo Kiev Dynamo Kiev

Dynamo Kiev Dnepr Dynamo Kiev Dynamo Minsk Dynamo Kiev

8 8 8 8 8

Preparatory Matches 1 . FC SaarbrĂźcken - USSR Bayer Leverkusen - USSR Spain -USSR Atlas -USSR Mexico -USSR Irapuato -USSR USSR -England Romania -USSR USSR -Finland USSR -Torpedo Moscow

18 69

68 58

79 72

57 33

'/ Final

'/z Final

1 :1 0 :1 2 :0 0 :3 1 :0 0 :2 0 :1 2 :1 0 :0 1 :0

Final

From left to right, back Dassaiev Demianenko, Aleinikov Kuznetsov, Bessonov ; front. Yakovenko, Rats, Larionov, Yaremchuk, Belanov Zavarov

Valerij Lobanovski From 1958-1965, Valerij Lobanovski played at Dynamo Kiev, then moved to Odessa and concluded his career at Shakhtjor Donez . In 1968, he began his career as a coach with Dnjepr . In

Development 1973, he went to Dynamo Kiev . With this team he could celebrate six national titles and four Cup wins . In 1975/76, Lobanovski was appointed manager of the USSR team for the first time, got a chance again in 1981/82 and took over the national team in 1983, before the qualification games for the European Championship . After his team had failed, he was replaced by Malofejev . But only three weeks before the opening game of the World Cup Finals in Mexico, Lobanovski was called back . Eduard Malofejev (44), in his youth player at Spartak Moscow and Dynamo Minsk, has also had a share in the development of the Soviet team . After having finished his career as a player, he went to Holland for a short time to

study the Dutch soccer (Ajax) . After his return, he became manager of Dynamo Minsk whose team were promoted to the First Division in 1978 . In 1983, Malofejev first coached the Olympic team and then became responsible for the Soviet national team . He banked primarily on the players of his former club Dynamo Minsk and with this new side managed to qualify for Mexico . But in the preparation games the Soviets were no longer convincing, although now ten players from the Soviet champions Dynamo Kiev were selected . After Dynamo Kiev had won the European Cup in style and the USSR had only drawn against Finland (0 :0), Malofejevwas dismissed .

The Soviet junior teams have always been very successful . They managed to qualify for four World Youth Championships (WYC). USSR won the WYC 77 in Tunisia. From this successful side Bessonov and Bal were picked for the World Cup Final Competition . At the World Youth Championship in Japan USSR finished second . Three players of this side were to be found in the World Cup team : Zavarov, Chanov and Krakovskii . At the WYC 83 in Mexico, however, the Soviet team placed only 15th . Of this team, Yakovenko, Litovchenko and Protasov were later on selected for the national team . 16 7

After the Soviets had already qualified for the Second Round, manager Lobanovski used no less than nine new players against Canada . 16 8

The Players

The pool of players of the Soviet squad was recruited from only six teams. Dynamo Kiev, the Soviet champion and winner of the European Cup, were represented by twelve players. This club also supplied the manager of the national team, Valerij Lobanovski . Four internationals were from Spartak Moscow . Dnepr was represented by three men . Dynamo Dynamo Tbilisi, Minsk and Zenit Leningrad provided the USSR team with one player each .

Team Organization

The Soviet manager Lobanovski, in former times known as an advocate of a defensive style of play, surprisingly presented the most offensive team of all World Cup participants . At the back, the Soviets used to play with a mixed man-toman zonal marking. Goalkeeper Dassaiev also distinguished himself by his long and rapidly taken throw-offs . Despite his excellent skill and his nimbleness, sweeper Bessonov only rarely supported the Soviet attacking play . If the opposing team lined up with a forward and a winger, central defender Kuznetsov marked the centre forward and one of the full-backs the winger . Aleinikov, as in his club side, was then charged with a defensive role in midfield . But if the opponent played with two strikers in the central attacking position, Aleinikov had to guard one of these forwards . Right full-back was first Larionov. After his injury he was replaced by Bal . Demianenko, a full-back with tremenoffensive qualities, dous played as usual on the left side . The lean Yakovenko proved to be the key player in midfield . His outstanding skill, combined with his exceptional vision, made him the actual mastermind of this team . AI-

though he was sometimes a little playful, he had a good eye for the quick release of running passes . The attack consisted of two different lines . Up front the lightning-quick Belanov played . He was constantly in motion and often drew away his direct opponent from the centre. Zavarov, the second forward, also manoeuvred at the centre, but mostly in a slightly retreated position . This very talented striker - disposed of an excellent control and an enormous accelerating power . As soon as the USSR team came under pressure, Zavarov retired to the midfield and had to take on defensive tasks. In the second line the small and extremely agile Yaremchuk played on the right side . During the attacking phase, with his surprising dribbles, he became an actual right winger . Whenever the opponents were in possession of the ball he actively took part in the Soviet pressing . On the left side, also Rats proved to have many qualities of a true winger . When he was fed with long passes, he could hardly be held by his opponents and prepared his team-mates a number of excellent opportunities, above all with his strongly cut crosses .

Conclusions

The Soviet team surprised the footballing world with their perfect skill and tactical variants . Their displays were based on the joy to play and not primarily on factors like stamina and fighting strength . Even when there was no room and the opposing team set up a violent pressing, the Soviets had no trouble to control the ball . At top speed they managed to ((kill)) the ball and to run with it, to produce well-timed passes, to shoot or to head from all positions. In tackling all players revealed toughness and agility. The attacks were usually

from a welllaunched covered defence . Since all players were fairly quick, they hardly ever failed in doing so . In attack the positions were constantly changed, from left to right and from behind to front and vice versa . In this respect the players demonstrated the versatility of their training and at the same time baffled their opponents. Through their tremendous amount of running the USSR succeeded time and again in achieving a numerical superiority near the ball . This caused their tactical advantages in defence and in attack . In the first game the Hungarian actions were frequently stifled by the constant numerical superiority of the Soviet players. In the decisive match against Belgium, the Soviet team, for all their excellent and convincing performances, were defeated . There were several reasons for this upsetting result . Primarily, one has to appreciate the Belgian performance . After having equalized in the first minutes of the second half, the Belgians cast off all fear of the favourites and profited by their large international experience . The Soviets incomprehensibly took in sail, slowed down the pace and tried to keep the ball in their possession . Also the defenders took part in this kind of play . Now the Belgians had more room and they energetically took advantage of it . After the leveller, the Soviets lost control of the game, they continued to run and to fight, but their actions were no longer convincing . Individual mistakes eventually led to Belgium's voctory. Rhythm plays an important part in soccer . Each player has his own and the team their particular rhythm . The key players determine the pace of the game . The USSR squad - as it was composed in Leon were obliged to put their stamp on the game, to be in command and to assault the opposing goal . That is their play . They had not such a

complete command of the other style of play : to slow down the pace and to keep the ball in their rows . Each team has to learn to put through their style of play over 90 minutes. Only then it can be labelled a real first class team . Each player must do what he knows best and not try what his team-mates know better . The true master proves himself in limitation . This is true for each player as well as for the whole team . We shall soon see again the Soviet team on the international scene . We may look forward to that!

USSR-Hungary6:0(3 :0) 1 :0 Yakovenko (2') 2:OAleinikov (4') 3:0 Belanov (24' : Penalty) 4:OYaremchuk (66') 5:OYaremchuk 75' 6:0 RodĂonov (80') USSR-France 1 :1 (0 :0) 1 :0 Rats (53') 1 1 Fernandez(60')

USSR-Canada 2:0 (0 :0) 1 :0 Blokhin (58') 2:0 Zavarov (741 ) USSR-Belgium 3:4 (2 :2,1 :0) 1 :0 Belanov (27') 1 :1 Scifo(56') 2:1 Belanov(70') 2.2 Ceulemans (77') 2'.3 De Mol (102') 2:4 Claesen (110') 3:4 Belanov (111' : Penalty)

169

Hungary

Preparation Already in April 1985, Hungary, as the first European team, were qualified for the World Cup Finals . Therefore, in June a Hungarian delegation, including manager Mezey and several scientists, departed for Mexico to study the conditions on the spot precisely one year before the start of the World Cup . The actual preparation of the team began in October 1985 with an international game against Wales in Cardiff . In the first days of December, Hungary flew to Mexico to participate in an international tournament with Algeria, Korea Rep . and hosts Mexico . After an indoor tournament in Lucerne the Hungarian team moved on to Southern Spain (Benidorm), where the Hungarian coaches directed a training camp of three weeks (in January 1986) . In Spain, Hungary played some training matches against local clubs . From Spain the Hungarian delegation flew direct-

The Hungarian defence with goalkeeper Disztl and defender P6terhad not the least chance against the So vietstrikers ; in particular Belanov (No. 19) could hardly be controlled.

ly to Qatar . Three games in Doha allowed Mezey to give all his internationals an opportunity to perform before the start of the second round in Hungary . At the beginning of March, the championship was resumed . With several English weeks the Mexico candidates got used to the rhythm of the World Cup . On March 16, an international game was played against Brazil in Budapest . After the end of the championship, the Hungarian internationals were gathered in an altitude retreat in the Austrian aIps, before the team left for Mexico in mid-May .

The Players and TheirAppearances No . Name 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Disztl Sallai Roth Varga Kardos Garaba Kiprich Nagy

9 10 11 12 13

Dajka Detari Esterhazy Csuhay Disztl

14 15 16 17

Peter Hannich Nagy Burcsa

18 19 20 21 22

Szendrei Bognar Kovacs Hajszan Andrusch

170

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Peter Sandor Antal Jozsef

30 .03 .60 26 .03 .60 14 .09 .60 09 .11 .54 22 .03 .60

Videoton Honved Pecs Denizli Ujpest Dozsa Honved

Jozsef Imre Jozsef Antal Laszlo Lajos Marton Jozsef Laszlo Zoltan Peter Jozsef Gybzb Jozsef Gy6rgy Kalman Gyula Jozsef

29 .07 .58 06 .09 .63 17 .10 .56 29 .04 .59 24 .04 .63 09 .04 .56 12 .08 .57 04 .06 .62 23 .03 .58 30 .03 .57 21 .11 .60 13 .03 .54 25 .04 .54 05 .11 .61 11 .09 .65 09 .10 .61 31 .03 .56

Tatabanya Nancy Honved Honved AEK Athen Videoton Videoton Zalaegerszeg Nancy Haladas Auxerre Ujpest Dozsa MTK/VM Honved Raba Eto Gybr Honved

Preliminary Matches Hungary -Austria Netherlands -Hungary Cyprus -Hungary Hungary -Cyprus Austria -Hungary Hungary -Netherlands 1 . Hungary 2 . Netherlands 3. Austria 4. Cyprus

6 6 6 6

5 3 3 0

0 1 1 0

1 2 2 6

3:1 1 :2 1 :2 2 :0 0:3

0 :1

12 :4 10 11 :5 7 9:8 7 3:18 0

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match USSR Canada France 0:6 20 03

62 28

45 28 25 65

Preparatory Matches Wales - Hungary Korea Rep . - Hungary - Hungary Algeria Mexico - Hungary Le6n - Hungary Asian Selection - Hungary Asian Selection - Hungary Qatar - Hungary Hungary -Brazil

% Final

Final

'/z Final

0:3

0 :1

1 :3 2:0

1 :4

0:3 0:2 0:3 3:0

Final

From left to right, back . Disztl, Roth, Kardos, Esterhazy, Dajka, Garaba, front. Detari, Varga, Hannich, Sallai, Kovacs

Gyรถrgy Mezey Gyรถrgy Mezey's career as a player had no exciting highlights . He began with the youth team of RAC Budapest. After having stayed with this small Fourth Division club for five years, he joined (in 1959) a club which performed one category higher : TF Buda-

Development pest. After further five years,

Mezey climbed another step of the ladder : he joined for three seasons Budafok FC, which at that time played in the Second Division . At the age of 27, Mezey managed to join a club of the First Division : with the famous MTK Budapest he played the last five years of his career . Already in the course of his career as a player, Mezey trained to be a certified P.T . instructor and a football coach . He also showed a great interest in the latest sport-scientific findings . The highest diplomas of the sports college in Budapest allowed Mezey a direct transition from the career as a player to his future job as a coach . In 1974, he took over the first team of MTK Budapest. This team finished third fouryears later. In 1980, Mezey was engaged

by the Hungarian Football Association as assistant coach of the national team . In this function he also participated in the World Cup '82 in Spain and was the most important collaborator of manager Kalman Meszbly . In 1982, Mezey' was given charge of the U-21 team and of the Olympic team . Already in the following year he was appointed national manager.

The Hungarian youth team took part in three World Youth Championships (WYC) up to now. In 1977, in Tunisia, they were placed tenth . From this team Zoltan Peter was selected for the World Cup team of 1986 . From the team taking part in the WYC '79 in Japan, the following five players are to be found again in Hungary's Mexico team : Peter Disztl, Sandor Sallai, Antal Roth, Jozsef Kardos and Jozsef Nag y.

From the very strong side which finished ninth at the WYC '85 in the Soviet Union only forward Kalman Kovacs managed to get a place in the actual national team .

There were numerous changes in the Hungarian team . Kiprich for example, substituted for Kovacs on the right wing during the first two games . Daika and Hannich were replaced by Bognar and Nagy in midfield . 172

Excellent Preparation In the computer age one is inclined to compare the Hungarian team of Mexico '86 to a black box. Manager Mezey and his collaborators know what they put into it - organization and form of the training ; number, selection, degree of difficulty of the preparation games and training partners ; adaptation to heat, altitude and time-shift in Leon ; medical, physical and psychological care in the training camp - and they were struck with terror when they observed what came out of it . The outside observer can merely guess, maybe imagine, but certainly not know what was going on within the team, inside of the black box .

Only Victories before the World Cup Since 1983 the Hungarians have played 27 international games : only four were lost, five matches ended in a draw and 18 games were won. In their qualification group Hungary held their own against the Netherlands, Austria and Cyprus . They had a whole year to prepare for Mexico : During this time they played eight friendlies that with the exception of one were all won . In Cardiff Wales lost to Hungary 0 :3 and the Brazilians were defeated with the same score in Budapest . The Hungarians had no difficulties in their training games in Leon, just before the beginning of the Mundial . They were all won and at the same time used to stabilize the defence, to practice attacking moves and standard situations. The preparation appeared to be accomplished successfully and the Hungarians approached the World Cup with very much self-confidence. There was only one absence that later on proved

to have grave consequences : Nyilasi could not be used due to injury .

The Disastrous First Game Then the first World Cup game against the USSR took place and everything turned against the Hungarians . After only four minutes the Soviets had taken a 2 :0 lead and outplayed their opponent on every point. The Hungarians were stunned . After their 3:0 lead at half-time the superiority of the Soviet side became so immense that instead of 6:0 they could have also won 10 :0 . Hungary were never able to recover from this crushing defeat as the following games were to prove . The fear of failure is a psychological phenomenon . It paralyzes mind and body and leads to black-outs which for other persons are incomprehensible and completely illogical . The Hungarian team seemed to have forgotten all they had learnt . Next to nothing worked, both in defence and in attack most actions went wrong . . . Ninety per cent of all tackles were lost, at the back there was complete disorder and up front the forwards did not run clear. The outside observer had the impression that the team acted as if they were paralyzed . They were neither a match for the Soviets with their pace nor for the French with their flair and wit. They could not even dominate the robust Canadians . It was to no avail to discuss on things like line-up, system, tactics and strategy . Hungary were completely put out and played far below their value . After the second goal against Canada there was a glimmer of hope . Now the anguish was shaken off and Hungary performed at their best for the remaining 15 minutes . Playing France the Hungarians had some other good phases : at the beginning of

the first half and immediately after the interval . But after the French had taken the lead in the first half and the decisive 2 :0 in the second half, the Hungarians fell out of step and uncertainty pervailed again.

Conclusions Whoever tries to analyse Hungary's failure has to take into consideration the psychology of soccer . He will soon find out that top players and first class sides abound in self-confidence, that they are convinced of their abilities and are not even afraid of the devil . These are the basic requirements for success . Then other aspects come in, the problems regarding physical fitness, tactics or skill . And here one is faced with another weakness of the Hungarians : they failed to keep up with a high pace . The modern player is forced to perform all his actions at a high pace and under pressure of the opponent . He has little room and time . His direct opponent chases him, other players encircle him and block the routes . Just as there are only two playing situations - attack and defence -, there are only two real problems on the field : space and time . Much space means much time to assert oneself properly both in attack and in defence . When challenged by the best, one is short of time and space and the opponent's pressure mounts . Good players have to get used to such situations, during practice sessions as well as in their national championships and international games. Such a development takes time and cannot be achieved overnight. This is another experience that the Hungarian players above all the highly talented Lajos Detari - took home . Only those who learn from experiences get on in life . Who covers up a bad experience by excuses will always fail .

Hungary-USSR 0:6(0 :3) 0:1 Yakovenko (2') 0 :2 Aleinikov(4') 0 :3 Belanov (24' : Penalty) 0:4Yaremchuk(66') 0:5Yaremchuk(75') 0:6 Rodionov (80') Hungary-Canada 2:0(1 :0) 1 :0 Esterhazy (2') 2:0 Detari (75'' Hungary-France 0:3 (0 :1) 0:1 Stopyra (29, ) 0:2Tigana (62') 0:3 Rocheteau (84')

Uruguay

Preparation Uruguay was one of the first nations which, in April 1985, qualified for the World Cup Finals . That gave manager Borras the opportunity to offer his team a long-term preparation . As two thirds of the Uruguayan internationals were employed with foreign clubs and only rarely were released for preparation games, Borras could give several young players the chance to distinguish themselves on an international level . In May 1985 a first tour led the national team to Peru, Colombia and Brazil . At the end of May six training games were played in Japan . In midas September Uruguay, South American Champion, faced European Champion France in Paris, on the occasion of the newly created Al temio Franchi-Cup . The last international game in that year was staged in October in Chile . At the beginning of February

Uruguay's defence underpressure . goalkeeperAlvez between his defenders Acevedo (No. 3) and Bossio (No. 5) . With only two scored goals Uruguay qualified for the Second Round. Then Argentina meant the end of the road for Borras team .

1986, Uruguay participated in an international tournament in Canada, where they played against Canada, USA and Colombia . Shortly afterwards Poland's team arrived in Montevideo for an international game . On April 1 the members of the Uruguayan squad were gathered in Montevideo . After a short time the team flew to Los Angeles where they played a match against Mexico . Uruguay's next opponents were Wales and Ireland Rep . on the British Isles . At the end of April, Uruguay went to their altitude retreat in Colombia . Several games against club teams were organized . On May 18 the whole delegation arrived in Toluca .

Preliminary Matches Uruguay -Ecuador Chile -Uruguay Ecuador -Uruguay Uruguay -Chile 1 . Uruguay

3. Ecuador

The Players and Their Appearances No. Name 1

Rodriguez

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Gutierrez Acevedo Diogo Bossio Batista Alzamendi Barrios Da Silva 10 Francescoli 11 Santin 12 Alvez 13 Vega 14 Pereyra 15 Rivero 16 17 18 19

Saralegui Zalazar Paz Ramos

20 Aguilera 21 Cabrera 22 Otero 17 4

First name(s)

Date of birth

Club

Rodolfo Sergio Nelson Daniel

20 .01 .56 13 .04 .62 25 .09 .59 09 .04 .58

FC Santos

Eduardo Mario Victor Hugo Miguel Angel José Alberto Antonio Jorge Walter Jorge Orosman Enzo Sergio Rodolfo Fernando Cesar Alfonso Dario Eliseo Mario Daniel

José Luis Ruben Walter Venancio Ariel Carlos Alberto Wilmar Celso

10 .02 .60 06 .03 .62 07 .06 .56 24 .01 .61 11 .12 .61 12 .11 .61 06 .08 .56 04 .09 .59 02 .09 .59 19 .10 .56 27 .12 .57 24 .04 .59 26 .10 .63 08 .08 .59 20 .06 .59 21 .09 .64 31 .07 .59 01 .02 .58

4 3 0 1 6:4 4 2 1 1 10 :5 4 0 1 3 4:11

2. Chile

River Plate Defensor Palmeiras Valencia Deportivo Español River Plate Olympiakos Athen

Racing Paris Lens Nacional OGC Nice Wanderers

6 5 1

Preparatory Matches Peru -Uruguay Colombia -Uruguay Brazil -Uruguay Japan -Uruguay France -Uruguay Chile -Uruguay -Uruguay Canada -Uruguay USA Colombia -Uruguay Uruguay -Poland River Plate -Uruguay Mexico -Uruguay Wales -Uruguay Ireland Rep . -Uruguay

1st Match 2nd Match 3rd Match '/ Final Germany Denmark Scotland Argentina FR 1 :1 1 :6 0 .0 0

61 19' 82 56

Atletico Madrid Racing Paris Nacional Peñarol Danubio Sáo Paulo Peñarol Elche Peñarol

2:1 2:0 0:2 2:1

1 6 84

34 33

20 29 70 45

'/o

Final

2 :1 2 :1 2 :0 1 :4 2:0

1 :0 1 :3

1 :1

0:2 2:2

1 :1 1 :0 0 :0 1 :1

Final

From left to right, back Alvez, Diogo, Gutierrez, Pereyra, Acevedo, Santin, front. Ramos, Barrios . Francescoh, Cabrera, Batista

Omar Borras

Development

In his young years Omar Borras (57) studied to become a sports coach . This may be also the explanation for his allround-talent in sports . In addition to soccer he has practised other sports, too. At the Olympic Games of 1968 he acted as chief of the trackand-field athlete's team . But even as a basket-ball coach

s ĂŻ

he made a name for himself. In football Borras was engaged by PeĂąarol Montevideo as technical director in 1963 . From 1964 he worked in this function during five years for Cerro. The next two years he was active at Huracan Buceo. In 1973 he moved to Wanderers FC. Omar Borras carried out all these functions on a part-time basis. His chief occupation was teaching sports at the University of Montevideo . Borras had his first contacts with the Uruguayan team in 1966 when he was appointed responsible for the physical training of the national team for the World Cup in England. In 1978, Borras was appointed technical

director by the Football Association, in 1982 he was then additionally given charge of the national team .

After Brazil Uruguay is the second most successful country at the World Youth Championships (WYC). At the WYC '77 in Tunisia, the following six players from Borras' Mexico squad took part : Diogo, Alvez, Rivero, Saralegui, Pazand Ramos. Two years later at the WYC '79 Gutierrez, Bossio, Barrios, Alvez and Ruben Paz played ; Also at the WYC '81 in Australia some World Cup participants gained their first international experiences : Gutierrez, Batista, Da Silva, Francescoliand Aguilera . At the WYC '83 in Mexico Zalazar and Aguilera made themselves familiar with the conditions in Mexico .

17 5

The Players Uruguay's manager Borras selected no less than 14 players who were active abroad . Nine of them played with South American clubs. Five arrived from Europe . The selected players were recruited from altogether seven countries .

Team Organization In Uruguay most teams play with a zonal marking and with the four defenders on a level . This defensive conception was not taken over by manager Borras . He preferred to play with a sweeper and a central defender . But he kept the zonal marking. When the opposing players changed positions they were immediately given over . Standard goalkeeper Rodriguez could not be used due to injury, he was well represented by Alvez. After various tries the team manager decided on Acevedo as sweeper . The central defenders were Gutierrez and later on Pereyra . Diogo operated as right full-back in the first three games. On the left side Batista was used first, after he had been sent off Rivero substituted for him. In midfield Bossio assumed the most defensive role . Sometimes he even operated as second central defender . Barrios had his strong points in the defensive area, too . In the match against Argentina he had to mark Maradona . Santin proved to be a player with excellent skill and good vision . In the attack, formed by three men, only Francescoli had a firm place. He was Uruguay's key player and the pivot of the team . From his position inside left he often broke out to the sides . On the right wing Alzamendi and Ramos alternated with each other. As centre forwards Da Silva and Cabrera played alternately . Ruben Paz was allowed to

play the last thirty minutes against Argentina. This was the strongest phase of the Uruguayan team at this World Cup tournament .

Attacking Play

Uruguay had the intention to adapt themselves to the special climatic conditions of Mexico with an economic style of play . For this reason they tried at first to slow down the pace . With a sudden change in pace they wanted to catch the opposing defence on the hop . Such a style of play, however, would demand that each team member constantly tries to run clear. It can only be successful if the respective player in possession of the ball is offered several possibilities to direct his pass . But mostly only the player ran free who was nearest to the ball . Sometimes even that was omitted . In no other South American team there was so much running with the ball as in the Uruguayan one . This made their attacks so transparent . Therefore, Uruguay could hardly create real chances . In four games the team scored two goals . Twice they profited by generously offered gifts. Against FRG, Alzamendi took advantage of a failed back pass by the German midfield player MatthĂ¤us and thoughtfully placed the ball past Schumacher . Against Denmark, Francescoli shortened the result (1 :2) by scoring a penalty.

Defensive Play Sweeper Acevedo directed his defence in superior style . He always tried to push forward his defenders so that there were no gaps between defence and midfield . The room was thus considerably narrowed . At least eight players were always involved in the defensive work . All the same Uruguay had to concede nine goals in 360

minutes, six alone in the game against Denmark. Just in this match a disagreeable weakness of the Uruguayan football was revealed : The players did not understand to tackle correctly. The opponent in possession of the ball was often attacked too early. If this player then dribbled or made use of a feint, he was frequently floored with a brutal tackle . Some of the players were not used to the energetic interventions of the referees . They seemed to be surprised and lost part of their self-confidence . After Barrios had been sent off so early, the Uruguayans were afraid of attacking the Danes properly . Frequently, several players rushed at the opponent who was in possession of the ball, but then they seemed to be afraid of a real tackle . The experienced Danes never lost their calm . They circulated the ball cleverly . The Uruguayans were simply not able to contain their swift moves.

sent-off they were digging their own grave. The real qualities of this very skillful team did only come to light when, being 0:1 down in their Second Round clash with Argentina, they had nothing left to lose . Suddenly the Uruguayans demonstrated remarkable moves . They succeeded in troubling the Argentine defence seriously and created within 20 minutes more opportunities than in the three preceeding matches altogether . No other team during these World Cup Finals embarrassed the defence of the World Champions in such a way. Unfortunately, it was too late when Borras and his players called to mind that they should have built up their game primarily on their exceptional playing abilities!

Conclusions Manager Borras tried to combine the South American skill with the European fighting strength . This attempt clearly failed . The Uruguayans concentrated too much on destroying the game of their opponents . For this reason, the ability to develop their own attacking play did hardly correspond to the temperament of the Uruguayans. Moreover, such a defensive attitude provoked clever opponents to attack Urugay already in midfield and to involve them in tacklings. Against Denmark it became apparent that Borras' men were not used to a pressing . When they were under pressure, they reacted precipitately and lost control . The fact that they lost plenty of balls prematurely made them even more nervous and some South Americans lost their self-control . With two players

Uruguay-GFR 1 :1 (1 :0) 1 0Alzamendi (4') 1 1 Allots (84') Uruguay-Denmark 1 :6 (1 :2) 0 :1 Elkjaer(11 , ) 0 :2 Lerby (41 ') 1 :2 Francescoli (45' : Penalty) 1 .3 Laudrup (52') 1 :4 Elkjaer(68') 1 :5 Elkjaer(791) 1 :6J . Olsen (89') Uruguay-Scotland 0:0 Uruguay-Argentina0 :1 (0 :1) 0 :1 Pasculli (42')

177

World Cup Report - Conclusions

The XIII World Cup in Mexico was a football festival . A football "fiesta" . It was an excellent tournament and the overall quality of play was minimally affected by the high altitude and the heat . It was clear that the players were physically better prepared than 16 years before when, under identical circumstances, they were frequently in need of oxygen bottles. For the second time (Spain was the first) 24 teams participated in the tournament . Each one proved to be an integral part of the competition . Football from the Third World definitely made its mark . Morocco was not only the first African team to get past the first round, but was the proud winner of its group - in front of England, Poland and Portugal . The World Cup was divided into two different phases : the preliminary tour of 36 games in the form of regular league play, after which 8 teams were eliminated . The remaining 16 teams played for the title under the single elimination Cup formula . Hence, three of the four quarter-final games were decided by a penalty shoot-out as is called for by the rules. The penalty kicks are a far better way of determining a winner than flipping a coin . There was simply not enough time to replay tie games. It was encouraging to see the game for third place be more than a "formality" . The game between France and Belgium was intense and saw six goals scored . Both teams were able to showcase players who had not seen action during the weeks before . The Final was a most memorable game with Argentina emerging as a worthy champion of the world and the German team a proud second . In the course of the tournament different teams caught the eye and fancy of the spec178

tators . First the Russians were admired for their physical presence, their attacks originating on defense, and for their use of space. Then the Danes captivated the public with their short crisp passes and movement of the ball . In the preliminary phase these two teams put on a veritable demonstration of football and each won three games . But their first game defeats in the final round surprised the world . Had they given too much in their first round encounters? Had they "peaked" too early? And then came the game the media called "The Game of the Century" between France and Brasil . A pity it was that one of the two had to disappear . Suddenly, the Belgians rose to the forefront . Having finished third in their group after losing to Mexico, they climbed into the semi-finals . Contrary to the predictions of the experts, the four semi-finalists included three European squads and one from South America . Nonetheless, the latter became World Champion . Also in this World Cup, we saw that football has become more physical and athThe letically demanding . game has gotten tougher, but not to the detriment of its artistry . Here we must mention Maradona . He often dominated because of athletic qualities by dribbling through entire defenses . Not only did he demonstrate his technical superiority, but he showed great speed coupled with an ability to evaluate situations . He provided the greatest surprises both in passing and scoring . And in the final, when the opponent did all it could to limit his effectiveness, he was a model of good behavior . Though he didn't score, he did make the decisive pass for the third Argentine goal . During this World Cup, no truly new tactics were seen . We

have already spoken about the style of the Danish squad and the talent of the Russians. However, we can talk about some general tendencies . To increase efficiency, the optimal occupation of the lateral back position is becoming more and more important . Most of the time they are the ones who have the largest space in front of themThe lateral backs can greatly influence a game . They can also score . The Brazilian Josimar, the German Berthold, the Russian Demianenko, and the Frenchman Amoros were the most effective defensive players .

The following pages contain a detailed analysis of the successful and deligthful 1986 World Cup . Walter Gagg

Their colleagues, the center backs, were not to be slighted : the Dane Morten Olsen, the Argentine Brown (who also scored a goal), the Belgian Renquin . The stoppers as well : the German FĂśrster, the Brazilian Julio Cesar and the Mexican Quirarte who scored twice. In the midfield, we didn't see the dominant team leader . This responsibility often changed hands in different situations . Hence it is difficult to compare the performances of the midfielders . Offensively, Burruchaga, Lerby, and MatthĂ¤us were impressive . On the defensive end the Frenchmen Fernandez and Tigana, and the South Americans Elzo, Batista, and Nunez stood outfortheirfine play . At the origin and conclusion of the 132 goals scored in this World Cup were strikers 60% of the time, this signifying a "Renaissance" for attackers . The Britain Lineker led the pack with 6 goals. Maradona was the leader if we take into account goals and "assists" . The two did not shine alone . They were joined by the Spaniard Butragueho, the Dane Elkjaer-Larsen, the Russian Belanov, and Yakovenko, Zavarov, Careca, Valdano, and Altobelli.

In Mexico, Maradona was in a class by himself. He proved to be superior in all respects andat the zenith of his career He has also a talent for the show as he demonstrates here with hisjump over Forster and goalkeeper Schumacher

Return to the Offensive

The World Cup 1986 in Mexico brought a pleasing development of football . The quality of the game improved in general . One could observe another increase in pace . It was obvious that most teams tried to play a more offensive style of play . The worldwide adjustment upwards was a conspicuous fact of this World Cup. There were no more weak teams who were not able to challenge their opponent . Three apparently strong teams had to accept the highest defeats of this tournament : secret favourites Hungary (0 :6 against the USSR), South American Champions Uruguay (1 :6 against Denmark) and Denmark (1 :5 against Spain), who after the First Round had become one of the top favourites. Mexico-what a surprisepresented us with the rebirth of the forwards . These World Cup Finals showed us that despite an increasingly collective style of play individual performances become more important again. A brilliant individualist, clearly surpassing all other players of this World Cup, helped a good team to win the World Cup: Maradona . Perfect control of the ball, explosive acceleration, both an exceptional playmaker and a goalgetter-the footballing world has got a new genius . Hardly any Problems with Altitude and Climate Before the World Cup, the altitude and the special climatic conditions of Mexico had become the main topic of many discussions . A multitude of experts asked leave to speak and thereby expressed the most contradictory views in the mass media . All this led to a feeling of insecurity on the part of players and coaches . For that reason the first games were played with a certain reserve by most teams . But soon it became obvious that the players en18 0

dured the altitude and the heat much better than during the last World Cup in Mexico in 1970 . The improvement of the game, new findings in training theory and in sports medicine contributed to the fact that today's footballers can much better adapt to extreme conditions than previously. It was also proved that the players are mentally solid enough to assert themselves even under unfavourable circumstances . Most apprehensions because of Mexico's altitude proved to be unfounded ; many predictions did not come true . An offensive style of play with a high pace was possible, it was even the most striking feature of some games, as for example USSR-Hungary, DenmarkUruguay, France-USSR, Paraguay-Belgium, Spain-Denmark, USSR-Belgium, FranBelgiumce-Brazil and Spain. Only in the lower situated Monterrey the extreme climatic conditions of this region had an effect on the performances of the players. Every human performance suffers with more than 40 Â°C in the shade and a very high humidity .

average of the footballing Third World countries is a second and important reason . In Spain, these teams had to concede 40 goals, in Mexico only 23 . At the World Cup 82, El Salvador took a 1 :10 mauling from Hungary-in Mexico, Algeria's 0:3 defeat against Spain meant the worst result of a so-called minnow . The change-over to the cup system after the Group games had positive effects . The players took more risks, the style of play of most teams was now characterized by a fast pace . There were some really upsetting results . All this led to the pleasing fact that more goals were scored . During the 16 matches of the tournaments's second stage 48 goals were shot which corresponds to an average of 3,0 goals per game . Since the World Cup 1958 in Sweden such a high average was never again achieved .

The Great Importance of Taking the Lead

The psychic factors become more and more important in soccer, too. How else should we account for the fact that never before during a World Cup tournament the opening Despite a More Offensive goal did mean the preliminaStyle of Play Fewer Goals ry decision as frequently as in Mexico . The 52 games were In Mexico a total of 132 goals won 34 times by the team who had taken the lead . 14 was scored in 52 games, which means an average of matches ended in a draw and only four times that side left 2,5 goals per game . There are several reasons for this slight the field as winners who were behind initially. decrease in comparison with the World Cup 1982 in Spain . In the Group games, only In the extraordinary heat of Germany FR-against ScotMonterrey merely nine goals land-managed to transform were scored in eight matches an early 0 :1 into a victory (2 :1) . In the Second Round clash or not even half of the goals Denmark-Spain a failed realized at other venues . If back pass by Jesper Olsen the games in Monterrey had produced the same number led to Spain's equalizer. The of goals as in the other stadi-, Danes did not recover from ums, this World Cup would this shock and took a sensahave been the tournament tional 1 :5 beating . with the largest number of The biggest upset, however, was caused by Belgium in the goals within the last 20 years. The considerably better goal game against the USSR . The

Belgians were twice one goal down, but refused to give in and won 4:3 after a dramatic encounter. In the Third Place Play-Off, Belgium did not succeed in defending their lead and after extra-time lost to France 2 :4 .

The Risks of an ExaggeratedAdaption Before the start of the World Cup, Italy's manager Bearzot was convinced that scoring chances would only result from an attacking play based on short passes . For that reason he let his squad frequently practice on small fields of play in order to achieve a complete command of short passes . Moreover, he instructed his players to operate extremely in the zones. By this tactical order he wanted to achieve an efficient team organization and an economic style of play . During the starting phase of each game, the Soviet side demonstrated an attacking play which ranked among the best displays ever seen . They wanted to take the lead at once or at least impress and intimidate their opponents. After this starting offensive the pace used to be reduced as planned . The players slowed down deliberately to save their strength for the next attacking waves . In view of the World Cup Finals in Mexico, England's manager Bobby Robson had built up a team with three extraordinary playing personalities in midfield : Wilkins, Hoddle and Brian Robson . Assisted by left winger Waddle they were expected to set up chances for the two top scorers Hateley and Lineker. An economic style of play with short passes, a game based on high pace interrupted by phases of recovery, a careful construction of the game with surprising changes of pace in front of the penalty-area-all this corre-

sponded to a realistic estimation of the tactical possibilities in Mexico . However, such a style of play was against the footballing tradition of Italy, the USSR and England . A modification of the conception of play and an adaptation of the style of play to unusual conditions is always connected with big risks. Players, who from their earliest youth have been familiar with just one style of play are confronted with difficulties when they have to adjust themselves to a new style at short notice . So much the more as the mental strain at a World Cup tournament is far bigger than during every other competition . Italy created only very few chances during their four games . Altobelli converted four of them and in addition the Italians profited by an own goal of a South Korean . After the USSR had already taken the lead early against Belgium, they slowed down the pace of the game . But while doing so they lost the control of the game and were beaten by the Belgians 3 :4 after a dramatic encounter. England performed rather weakly with the above mentioned formation . Sometimes one had the impression that the players in certain situations did not know what to do . Just the experienced English professionals were confronted with an obvious feeling of insecurity .

Readiness to take more risks courage foran offensive style of play.

Third World Countries on the Advance

After their astounding results at the World Cup 1982 in Spain (victories of Algeria over Germany FR and Chile, Cameroon eliminated without a defeat), the Third World countries could no longer hope for an effect of surprise . And yet, for the first time a Third World team managed to be on top of their Group after the First Round . Morocco realized the unexpected feat to precede England, Poland and Portugal . The South Korean attack succeeded in scoring at least one goal in each match . Against World Cup holders Italy, the Asiatics even hit two marvellous goals . The South Koreans contributed much to the animation of this World Cup by their enthusiasm and their total commitment . Iraq impressed the experts by their well-organized style of play . They lost all three games, but each time with a difference of just one goal . Canada were defeated by France and the USSR only in the last phase of the game . Algeria won a point against Northern Ireland and also embarrassed seriously Brazil . If one takes into account the problems these teams were faced with during the preparation stage for the World Cup, their performances deserve full appreciation . Further Development of Skill Good skills are the precondition for an economic style of play . Those players who are able to control the ball without problems are not so often dispossessed of it and they need less strength to reconquer it . In Mexico, another improvement in skill was observed . Deflections of the ball, refined double passes and skilfull lifters were part of the repertoire of the first class players . Undoubtedly, the defenders made the biggest progress 182

with regard to the skill factor . In Mexico most of them had such a high level that they were always able-even under hard pressure-to pass to a team-mate and only rarely had to resort to uncontrolled releasing kicks . Consequently, there were fewer losses of the ball in the defensive zone . The better control also allowed the defenders to get increasingly involved in the construction of the game . This meant that most teams played better and more variable from the back . The Game without Ball Becomes More and More Important Argentina and Uruguay are two countries with a great footballing tradition . In the Second Round these two teams had to play one another. There were but two essential differences between them : on the one side the game without ball and on the other side- Maradona . One can practise the game without ball, but it takes character, playing intelligence and self-confidence . Maradona, however, is certainly a godsend for every coach. Argentina and Uruguay playa similar style . Their game is based on excellent skills . The accuracy of the passes is more important than the quickness of the action . Both teams prefer to keep and to circulate the ball and to limit the amount of running to a minimum . In Mexico both teams performed with the same attacking conception . The launch of attacks was effected by short passes . The ball was kept as long as possible ; at a slower pace in Uruguay's team, more directly in Argentina's side . In the team of the World Champions, the player who had the ball could usually choose from several possibilities to address his next pass, whereas the Uruguayans did

not run clear sufficiently and thus had difficulties to find an unguarded team-mate . Therefore, their attacks were not variable enough and their conception of play was quite transparent . Argentina built up their attacks with more variations and so posed many problems for their opponent . When an Argentine attack came to a standstill due to a good defensive work by the opponent, the Argentines passed the ball to Maradona who was able to receive and to keep it even in the most difficult situations . He was at any time capable of disengaging himself from the adverse embrace or to send the ball through to a team-mate by a refined pass . Bilardo"s men knew that Maradona-even in critical moments-was always ready to receive the ball and to guarantee the continuation of the respective attack . The Uruguayans obviously did not have this security . They hesitated in delicate situations during which the player in possession of the ball depended all the more on the support by his colleagues. They avoided every unnecessary risk and only ran clear in safe areas . These, however, were mostly at the back of the player who had the ball . Thus, the ball was not lost and was circulated quite nicely in their lines, but without gaining in room-it was therefore not astonishing that the Uruguayans had but few scoring chances. In four games they merely scored two goals . The first one was realized after an unfortunate back pass by MatthĂ¤us (FRG) and the second one was scored on penalty (against Denmark) . Argentina became World Champions not least because of Maradona"s ability to animate his team-mates to run clear incessantly . South American Champions Uruguay, however, had to go home earlier than expected .

Team Organization The numbers (4-3-3, 4-4-2, 3-5-2) that ought to correspond to the tactical systems apparently do not say much about the actual organization of a team . The functions of the players can be constantly modified during a match : according to the possession of the ball, the scoreline and the opposing way of performing . The USSR are a good example to illustrate this . Belanov operated as foremost striker. Just behind him acted three players provided with all qualities of a striker: Yaremchuk, Zavarov and Rats . As soon as the opponent had the ball, all three assumed the defensive tasks of actual midfield players . However, when the ball was in their own lines they rather acted as forwards . Thus, one could interpret the Soviet playing system by a 4-5-1, but just as correct by a 4-2-4 . At the back, one could observe basically three different forms of organization : Firstly the defence without sweeper and with all defenders on a level, with central defenders who cover each other mutually and two full-backs . All British teams, but also Canada, Iraq, Portugal and Brazil gave preference to this variant. Some teams played with a libero/sweeper, a central defender and two full-backs . This traditional division of roles, however, seems to disappear gradually . As examples one could mention France, Belgium, Mexico, the USSR and Algeria. A third form of organization consisted of a sweeper, two central defenders who had to mark the opposing strikers, an anchor player and two midfield players instructed to cover the flanks . Argentina, Spain, Denmark and Uruguay used to play with such an organization . According to the players available to the team managers, the midfield was organized in different variants . In this respect one could hardly notice any uniform tendencies .

Man-to-Man Marking Loses in Significance The individual close marking as an actual defensive conception for the whole team has disappeared . However, it is still employed on some positions . For instance, many central defenders follow their direct opponents when they change their position . Several team managers gave orders to use a man-to-man marking on the opposing playing personality in midfield . Thus, the Spaniard Camacho was instructed to pursue the Brazilian playmaker Socrates during ninety minutes . But this did not prevent the Brazilian from deciding the game by his header . In the encounter with France, the Italian Baresi was not more successful than Camacho . Despite the man-to-man marking, his direct opponent Platini put France into the lead . Maradona, whom we regard as a striker, had to put up with a special man-to-man marking several times . The managers of Korea Rep., Italy, Uruguay and GFR tried with differing success to limit his range of action .

Maradona was always able-thanks to one of his dribbles-to break away from the opposing marking and continue the attack (above). Group winner Morocco-ahead of England, Poland and Portugal-advanced to the eighth finals and was more or less an equalpartner for Germany FR (right).

183

Zonal Marking Has Been Generally Adopted

In Mexico, all 24 teams gave preference to zonal marking . Several variants were chosen according to the training and mentality of the players being at disposal . During the past years, the way of marking has more and more oriented itself towards the ball . By a clever encircling and surrounding of the player who has the ball one puts pressure on him in order to provoke an over-hasty action, a harmless back pass or a short cross pass . The player in possession of the ball was frequently not attacked directly, by actual tackles . The interception of over-hasty and often inaccurate passes became increasingly important. Such a defensive play requires a very elastic defence. High demands are made on the physical and mental flexibility of the defenders . They must be capable of adapting themselves constantly to new situations . Aggressive defenders who try to intimidate their opponents by an uncontrolled commitment and an exaggerated toughness are in the minority today. The "Windscreen Wiper" in Front of the Defence Over the past years, a new role has been formed in midfield : the sweeper in front of the defence . It is interesting to note also the different naming of this new position . In Brazil, Belgium and France it is called "windscreen wiper" (essuie-glace) : in England anchor player or midfield libero and in Germany FR "Vorlibero" . Contrary to the former defensive midfielder, who mostly tried to mark closely the opposing playmaker, the anchor player operates in zonal marking in the immediate nearness of the central defenders . His main task consists in stabilizing the defence by primarily intercepting the opposing passing runs through 184

the middle . Part of his field of activity is also the covering of his own defenders when they advance from behind . At the World Cup 86, many teams played with such an anchor player . Batista assumed this role in Argentina's team . But he did not confine himself to defensive tasks as quite a number of players did in the other teams. He was constantly in motion, tried to run clear and after having received the ball fed his team-mates with intelligent passes . Batista's example illustrates once more that not the position of a player within the team organization is decisive, but rather what he makes out of it . Batista was obviously accepted by his team-mates as a strong playing personality and was therefore also constantly involved in the construction of the game . The Argentine took cleverly advantage of his increased liberty on this position . He had more room and time as his fellow-players who operated more in front . Being frequently in possession of the ball he developed into a kind of playmaker in the defensive midfield . From this retired position he managed to give more impulses to the Argentine attacking play than Olarticoechea, Giusti and Enrique who mostly played in front of him. Modified Role of the Full-Back In modern soccer, many teams play without true wingers . This fact will have further consequences for the role of the full-back in future . Today's attacking formations with one forward as trouble spot up front and a second striker who comes more from deep will even accelerate these changes . On the one hand, the fullback has still to assert him-

self against an opposing forward in man-to-man marking. Due to the growing concentration in midfield the launch of attack is now very often effected out on the flanks . This requires that the full-backs constantly run clear in order to offer additional posibilities to the teammate who has the ball . Advances down the flanks become a dangerous offensive weapon provided that the full-backs are capable of setting up chances for their team-mates by precise crosses or intelligent back passes . Since running passes to the wings are often not advisable, full-backs endowed with quickness and a tight control can allow a team to break up the opponent's defensive block from the wings. Coaches should train the finishing abilities of the fullbacks as it occurs frequently that after breaks the direct way towards the opposing goal is open . Taking into account all qualities required for this position, one should designate the role of the full-back rather as a combination of midfield player andwinger. In Mexico some full-backs excelled by spectacular actions, but all in all these rushes were not very successful . It is true that the fullbacks scored a total of five goals, but three of them resulted from standard situations. Only the Brazilian Josimar realized two stunning goals after flowing moves : the first by a long-range shot against Northern Ireland, the other one by a solo run against Poland . Full-backs were not often directly involved in the preparation of scoring chances, either . Nine goals were set up by full-backs, three of them from standard situations . Servin (Mexico), Ayache

(France), Khalifa (Morocco), Zdravkov (Bulgaria) and Gary Stevens (England) gave the decisive pass or cross . Amoros (France) was fouled in the penalty-area after a breakthrough during the game against Belgium . He converted the penalty himself. Two reasons might be responsible for this rather modest output . Firstly, the open spaces on the wings were not yet exploited perfectly. Because of lacking courage or insufficient control of the ball the numerous advances only rarely progressed up to the opposing goal-line . The players mostly preferred to take a relatively harmless diagonal cross into the penalty-area . Secondly, surprising weaknesses came to light when the full-backs tried to center after having succeeded in their breakthroughs on the wings . During the 52 games in Mexico it often happened that two opposing full-backs had to play against one another. The most striking example of such a situation occurred in the Final when Berthold (GFR) and Olarticoechea (Argentina) were confronted with one another. They neutralized each other. None of them was able to provide his side with decisive impulses . In this field there are certainly still great possibilites for development!

Playmakers are Dying Out Due to the particular conditions in Mexico one had expected that those players provided with an exceptional skill would set the tone of the World Cup. The midfield strategists were ready to prove their real value . But then everything was completely different. Germany's midfield ace Magath managed to provide their own attacking play with

some inspiration only in the Semi-Final clash with France . The French Platini and Giresse could display their uncontested abilities but occasionally, Socrates used to have an impact on the Brazilian style of play merely during the first 45 minutes of a game . The performances of the Mexican playmaker Boy fell off to such an extent that he was replaced four times during the match . The English Hoddle was subject to considerable inconsistency . Souness was left on the substitutes" bench by his manager for the decisive match against Uruguay . The Uruguayan Santin had excellent moments but his impact on Uruguay's attacking play remained modest . (Argentina), Scifo Borghi (Belgium), Dziekanowski (Poland) and Detari (Hungary), who before the World Cup had been considered as big hopes, were for various reasons not or only partly able to come up to the expectations . The two North African playmakers Timoumi (Morocco) and Belloumi (Algeria) had suffered grave injuries during the preparation stage for the World Cup. Both had to undergo operations and understandably did not achieve their usual performance. Platini and Zico, too, had not completely recovered from wearisome injuries . The above mentioned long list of players who did not fully meet the expectations put into them may be accidental . But perhaps there are real reasons forthe increasing difficulties of the midfield strategists . Today's soccer with the overpopulated midfield limits the room of activity in this zone to a large extent . Little time is left for the control of the ball and the vision of the game . The player who awaits the ball standing or in slow run, is

attacked immediately and put under strong pressure . The midfield stars have the tendency, however, to wait for the ball . To run constantly clear is not always one of their strong points . But as strong personalities they are only accepted unreservedly

ability and above-average qualities in tackling so that they were very often able to win back the ball by themselves . Or they were willing to disengage themselves constantly from their direct opponents in order to get involved in the course of the action .

lected the ball into the net after the ball had bounced off the post and unfortunately hit his back . It is in the nature of sports that the winner is celebrated and the loser is forgotten. Only the winner sets an example to other people . Soccer is not an exception in this respect. World Champions Argentina have not disclosed new dimensions to soccer . Within an outstandingly organized team with clear hierarchic structures the great Maradona stimulated his team-mates to become better from game to game and thus to gain in security . This self-confidence was probably decisive in the Final against GFR .

A captivating duel between the Brazilian Elzo and the Frenchman Giresse during "the match of the century" in Guadalajara between France and Brazil. Too bad that one of the two had to be eliminated,

by their team-mates as long as their performances are outstanding . Whenever they show a slight decrease in efficiency, they lose their central position and their impact on the game . All players who were not iri top physical shape and who therefore were not able to run clear constantly to get involved in the attacking actions, did not bring much to their teams . With regard to the equivalence of many teams, neither outstanding skills nor tactical moves could compensate for insufficient stamina or lacking willingness to perform . Mexico did not allow any half-hearted thing. Those midfield players who excelled in Mexico distinguished themselves by at least one of the two following qualities. Either they disposed of a good anticipation

Among the first group ranked MatthĂ¤us (GFR), Lerby (Denmark), Tigana (France) and Elzo (Brazil) . The second group was formed by players such as Ceulemans (Belgium), Burruchaga (Argentina), Yakovenko (USSR), Arnesen (Denmark) and Bouderbala (Morocco) .

The teams of the USSR and Denmark may claim to have shown the most dynamic and spectacular style of play . Whether the Soviet or the Danish style will be showing the way in future cannot yet be said today. Somewhat exaggerated seems to be the statement that the Soviets were stopped by their own pace and the Danes by their overdone self-confidence .

Also in football, today's truth

has already often turned out to be the error of tomorrow .

Truth of TodayError ofTomorrow Football is a simple game . But the requirements are complex . Even experts are hardly able to predict the result of a game in advance and for that reason soccer is so fascinating-and often injust . During the penalty shoot-out against France, the Brazilian goalkeeper Carlos had better dived to the other side or not reacted at all . His team would then have possibly achieved the Semi-Final . But since he dived to the right side, he def18 5

Argentina's Road to the World Title

Carlos Bilardo Master of the Success

As the successor to Cesar Menotti, who won the World Cup with Argentina on its home turf in 1978, Carlos Bilardo inherited a difficult task . But he was ready, unafraid of the potential obstacles, to set forth on his own course . Bilardo quickly surprised his world with a daring measure : he named Maradona to replace Passarella as team Captain . Passarella - a strong personality - had been accepted by all his teammates. As for Maradona, even if his genius was well known, his performances on the field were inconsistent and often below expectations . Naturally, Bilardo knew all this, yet he still staked his claim on Maradona . And he inspired his backs with much needed confidence . He had to persuade the "soloist", Maradona, to take up the baton and use his talent for the good of the team . Only in this way would his teammates blend their talents with his. Maradona was ready to follow the wishes of the National Coach and to assume his immense responsibility . Bilardo was able to calmly begin building a well-balenced team : a lot of ambitious players and a few experienced ones, several un-

Maradona A Football Artist knowns and very few highly paid stars. In short, a multitude of "workers" and a couple "artists" . The defense was composed essentially of ""residents", whereas the offense was made up primarily of players playing abroad . The influence of Maradona on his teammates became more and more important . Under his eye, Argentina started to develop its own style . His presence and effectiveness on the field gave his less experienced teammates confidence in themselves, a necessary condition for their future success. During the World Cup, several players improved with every game . They began to take the initiative and more fully assume their responsibilities . The most striking example was on defense. In their first game, Ruggeri, Cuciuffo and Olarticoecha limited themselves almost exclusively to simply defending their man . However, toward the end of the tournament, they started inserting themselves in the offense. With Batista, Giusti, Enrique and Brown, Argentina had the most solid defense. In addition, Burruchaga was one of the great revelations of this World Cup . With the enor-

mous territory he covered, ranging from midfield to the penalty area, he could become a model for a whole generation of young football players . Valdano, in addition to his amazing physical effort, was always a threatto score . Bilardo"s tactical plan was as follows: to always be able to interchange any player at any position, with the exception of the sweeper. Especially his midfield players were able to effectively advance to fortify the offense. With such rotation and movement, Argentina was very difficult to defense and often confused their opponent with their multiple attacks. Bilardo"s victory was not only due to tactical maneuvers . He was able to take Maradona, this genius with tendancies toward egocentric artistry, and make him a model team player . This was certainly not an easy task . Bilardo must be credited for this transformation of Maradona from an individual genius into an absolute team leader who, when necessary, was able to make the difference himself. Bilardo didn't bring any fundamentally new ideas to football . But he was a decisive influence in making Maradona the true star that he is today.

Maradona is a master of two aspects of the game : setting up goals and scoring them . He makes life very difficult for defenses . Short and strong, he has an enormous capacity to accelerate . His game is intuitive and offers moments of total surprise . He loves to dribble, "give and go", and give special effects to the ball . He rarely resorts to the long pass . His strength lies particularly in his dribbling ability, done primarilywith his left foot . It is rare to see him "toy" with his opponent-he simply goes by him. . . Even at high speed, Maradona keeps the ball close to his body, goes right at the defensive man, fakes with his upper body, and all this without modifying the trajectory of the ball . With his excellent vision and intuitive intelligence, he knows exactly where to make the best pass . His speed and explosiveness allow him to beat his adversary with apparent ease . His superior tempo makes him especially effective zone defenses . against Against a man-to-man defense his opponent tries to keep the same tempo. But against a zone the opposition tends to be static and often

Maradona who, due to his versatility, led his team to the World Champion title (right). Argentina presented the most compact defense (below, left) and the one which best mastered the changes in rhythm (below right) .

slower . Hence the opponent is rarely able to strip him of the ball without fouling . Maradona changes speeds very effectively as well . If a defender is able to stay with him, Maradona slows, hesitates, then blows by him. More than fakes and "tricks", Maradona employs these subtle changes of speed and direction to make his dribbling such a powerful and irresistible weapon .

Argentina's Semi-Final Victory over Belgium . . .

Belgium's Conception of Play For the Semi-Final against Argentina, manager Guy Thys did not want to change the set-up of his successful team and also stuck to his conception of play . The Belgians kept their zonal marking and did without a special marking on Maradona . The Belgian zone defence, however, was different from the British one. In the Quarter-Final, the English had already attacked Maradona in midfield . As soon as he had received the ball, two, three players rushed at him to prevent him from starting one of his solo runs or from shooting on target . But this aggressive style of play was only partly successful . Maradona lost some balls in tackling, yet he largely made up for that by scoring one of the most superb goals during this tournament, after a solo run across half of the field . Contrary to the English tactics, the Belgian players had order to let Maradona act freely in midfield . They gave him room and time to receive the ball . Only when Maradona was about to penetrate into the immediate defensive zone of the Belgians, their well organized and funnelshaped defence took particular care of him . De Mol and Grun, in co-operation with sweeper Renquin, formed the central defence. Since the Argentines only rarely came from the wings, Gerets and Vervoort also operated more in the middle . In this extremely dense defensive net all players were responsible for the mutual covering . Belgium, being the rank outsiders, tried to be successful by quick counter-attacks from their compact back, counting on the fast Claesen and Veyt as well as on the always dangerous Ceulemans. 188

18 Pu mpido

5 Brown 19 Rug eri 9 CuciuĂfo 16 Olarticoechea

14 Giusti 2 Batista

"B ceĂąo' i 12 Enrique

7 Burrucha a

10 Maradona

11 Valdano

5 Renquin

The Course of the Game At the beginning, Belgium tried to calm the game . But Argentina reacted by a purposeful forechecking Valdano, Burruchaga, and Maradona began to disturb the Belgian actions already in midfield . They did it so skilfully that the Europeans initially hardly came out of their own half. Maradona had great liberties in midfield during all Argentine attacking moves He was constantly in motion, was pulling strings and fed his team-mates with all kinds of passes Despite this large sphere of action he really endangered the Belgian goal but once . Pfaff could not handle a strongly cut long-range shot, but Valdano's goal was ruled out because of hands. Gradually, Belgium were in better control of the game. Grun and De Mol, who were entrusted with the marking of Maradona, showed more initiative now. Several Bel-

gian breaks were stopped by the linesman due to offside At half-time the score was still 0:0 Thus, Belgium had achieved their first aim The players began to see a chance But some minutes afterthe interval, Maradona went away with a short running pass and, despite the challenge of goalkeeper Pfaff and two defenders, shot his team into the lead . This already meant the preliminary decision, for Belgium had no more strength to turn the game, Manager Thys' conception of play proved to be fundamentally correct, nevertheless his squad lost to Argentina. Agressive zonal marking as applied by the English or Belgium's less strict marking with manifold covering behind-in either case Maradona knew to take advantage of the smallest opposing mistakes,

Argentina's Conception of Play Carlos Bilardo expected a defensive Belgian side that would leave the initiative to his team . Moreover, he was afraid that the opponent would deliberately slow down the pace and would keep the ball in their own lines . The Argentine manager wanted to avoid such a course of the game . He instructed his players to put under pressure the Belgian defenders by an uncompromising forechecking as soon as they were in possession of the ball . By this trying style of play Bilardo wanted above all to induce the Belgians to commit errors . Since they had already played two extra-times before, he speculated on the effect of an additional loss of strength during this match . Bilardo knew that such a persistent style of play on the part of his side would bring a certain hectic into the game . But he thought that in a nervous atmosphere the greater agility and cleverness of the Argentines would take better effect . The South American defenders paid special attention to Vercauteren and Ceulemans . Both had to be guarded in particular since they had proved to be the key players of the Belgian attacking play . Bilardo supposed that the Belgian defence would try everything to control Maradona after his outstanding performance against England . Therefore, the Argentine manager instructed him to recede frequently to the midfield and to move as much as possible . He was charged with constantly changing from one defensive zone to another one, making use of the whole width of the field . By this tactical move Bilardo hoped to get more room and liberties for Burruchaga, Valdano and Enrique.

HWtFaGohig

Germany's Conception of Play

Beckenbauer supposed that Argentina would perform with a similar conception of play as in the Semi-Final against Belgium . Valdano was expected to be their foremost striker and Förster was charged with marking the extremely dangerous goalgetter . The Germans thought that thanks to Förster's qualities in the air he could be also used as a safeguard against high crosses . Beckenbauer took into consideration two solutions for the guarding of Maradona . Rolff had managed to neutralize completely French midfield star Platini in the SemiFinal, but also Matthäus had proved in the past that he is particularly capable of fulfilling such special tasks. Team manager Beckenbauer decided on Matthäus .The order given to him was simple : to reduce Maradona's sphere of action noticeably . Besides he was instructed to disengage himself from Maradona as soon as his team had the ball and then to take part in the German attacks as an additional player. Eder had to assume the role of a "Vorlibero" . He acted in front of his own defence and was charged with stopping those opponents who dangerously advanced from midfield . He had to take over the marking of Maradona when Matthaus was involved in offensive actions . As usual, Briegel was used on the left defensive side . With his wellknown rushes along the touch line he was expected to help his team-mates in breaking up the Argentine defence . Brehme and Berthold on the right side had the task to neutralize Burruchaga and to stop his dangerous runs from midfield . The Germans considered Argentina's left defensive side to be the weakest point of the South Americans, therefore Brehme and Berthold had order to advance alternately on the right flank.

Argentina's Conception of Play

1B Pumpido

5 Brown

19 Ruggeri

9 CuciUHo

11 Rummenigge

19 Allots

2 Batista

14 Giusti

16 Olarticoechea

10 Magath

14 Berthold

12 Enrique

11Ualdano

2 Briegel

7 Borracha a

19k]

4 Förster

3 Brehme

10 Maradona

8 Matthäus

17 Jakobs

1Schumacher

The Course of the Game

Matthäus solved

his special task against Maradona excellently. Yet, he could not fullfil his second charge, to support the German attack . By Maradona's advanced position he was pushed back so far to his own defence that he found no more contact to his attacking players . the roads had become too long for him . Briegel's impact on the German attacking play was also strongly restricted by Valdano who often followed him up the Argentine penalty-area, Forster, with his qualities in the man-toman marking, remained unexpectedly without a direct opponent, at least till the second half when he had to take over Maradona . Besides sweeper Jakobs the German team therefore had a second free defender during the first half. Consequently, Eder s role as an anchor player in the defensive midfield was not really

necessary . In partnership with the very offensive Berthold he then tried to sup-

port Magath in midfield to compensate for the noticeably missing offensive impulses by Matthäus . Maradona could never disengage himself decisively from Matthäus, but through his constant presence up front he also absorbed the attention of sweeper Jakobs . The Argentine captain did not manage to score, but had a hand in all three goals . He provided his team-mates with more free room by his intelligent changes of position . Valdano surprised the advanced German defence by a long diagonal sprint and put his side 20 ahead . Burruchaga, too caught the opposing defence on the hop by a diagonal run to the right wing Maradona seized this crucial scene in a flash and prepared the clincher by a superb pass .

Bilardo learnt from the mass media that Matthaus was charged with marking Maradona . He believed the German absolutely capable of restricting decisively Maradona's range of action . Bilardo wanted to make ineffective the German plans by a tactical trick : Maradona was instructed to play as foremost striker in order to hold back Matthäus in his own defensive zone . Moreover, Maradona was told to keep moving continuously in order to open the space for his team-mates who followed up from behind . Valdano as the single true striker was surprisingly directed to follow Briegel when the German tried to advance on the flank . Bilardo was aware of the fact that thereby his most dangerous striker would be drawn out to the right touch-line . Valdano was instructed, however, to change sides by diagonal sprints and to run forward on the left wing .

On the defensive, Burruchaga was responsible for the left midfield zone, but with regard to the offensive he was given order to run wide frequently on the right side . Giusti had the task to shadow Magath who had played excellently during the Semi-Final .

Bilardo modified his conception of play also with regard to another essential point . He let his team play without the forechecking that had proved to be so successful against England and Belgium . The Argentine side had order to recede to their own half without resistance after having lost the ball . They wanted to tempt the Germans to take the offensive . One intended to leave the initiative to the German team at least partly and to concentrate on quick breaks . 189

132 goals - and how they were scored

By means of this analysis we wanted to know from what distance the goals were taken . We were primarily interested in the number of goals realized by long-range shots. Comparison Group-/ Final Games We expected that during the clearly harder contested Final games the scoring of goals would become more difficult and that therefore the shots would be taken from a bigger distance . Yet, the contrary happened . In the Final matches, 82 per cent of all goals were realized

19 0

in the area between penaltyspot and goal-line . Lineker, the top scorer of the Mundial, scored all his six goals from the goal-area . Only eight per cent of the goals resulted from long-range shots, that means from outside the penalty-area . Comparison World Cup 861 World Cup 82 Owing to the slight air resistance at Mexico's altitude, the shots gathered more speed . This should have eased the task of the attacking players and should have rendered difficult the work of the goal-

keepers. But also in this respect the reality looked different . In Spain, every fifth goal was realized from longrange, in Mexico only every tenth! The USSR profited most by the special conditions : three of the twelve Soviet goals were scored from longrange, by Aleinikov, Rats and Belanov. During their 24 games, the four Semi-Finalists scored a total of 46 goals, of which 44 were taken from inside the penalty-area . Only Germany FR succeeded in two freekick-goals from outside the penalty-area . The eight Quarter-Finalists realized 80 goals.

Three of them resulted from free-kicks and just a single one was scored after a flowing move : Josimar's superb shot into the triangle against Northern Ireland .

The exuberant joy of the goalscorer. Argentina's sweeper Brown after his header that gave the Argentines the lead in the Final (below left) . The goal of the tournament : the scissors kick by the Mexican Negrete in the Second Round clash with Bulgaria . A goal that will become football history (below right) .

90 Per Cent of the Goals Were Scored from the Penalty-Area

Group games (36)

WC 86 Mexico Final games (16)

WC 82 Spain

Total of games (52)

Goals

1 . Inside the goal-area

2 . Between goal-area and penalty spot

3 . Between penalty spot and border line of the penalty-area

100

132

100

146

100

4. Outside the penalty-area Total of scored goals

19 1

The technical-tactical aspect of the successful shot was placed into the foreground of this analysis . Special attention was directed to goals scored after individual performances . Comparison Group-1 Final Games

There was practically no change with goals realized from standard situations . All in all, every tenth goal was scored in this way. The number of goals taken by direct shots and headers remained constant as well . It was revealed that more than half of all goals were scored after the goalscorer had not

192

controlled the ball before firing or heading home (direct shots 43% and headers 15%) . Although the attacking players were faced with stronger rearguards in the Final games, the number of goals shot after individual actions was increased. Every fifth goal in the Final matches arose from a solo action . During the 36 Group games five goals were realized by individual breakthroughs ; three of them were scored by Danish players alone (ElkjaerLarsen 2, Laudrup 1) . In the Final matches it were mainly Argentina who profited by the bold solo runs of their superb key players. The World Champions scored no less

than four of their total ten goals after solo runs . Maradona's winning goals against England and Belgium ranked certainly among the highlights of this World Cup . In the Final against Germany FR, Valdano and Burruchaga concluded their actions successfully after rushes across the whole midfield . During their 4:0 victory over Poland, the two Brazilian defenders Josimar and Edinho obtained a free line of fire after some brilliant dribbles and feints, thus preparing their successful strikes .

changes are to be noticed when trying to compare the World Cup in Spain with the one in Mexico . The sole remarkable fact is the further decrease of goals scored after individual actions.

Comparison World Cup 861 World Cup 82 In general, only slight

That's how the Bulgarian Sirakov equalized during the opening match against Italy, five minutes before the final whistle (1 1) (below right) .

The winning goal by Allofs during the 2 1 victory of the German team in the qualifying match against Scotland (left),

FLOW the Goals Were Scored

Goals I . Goals from stationary situations 1 . Penalties 2. Free-kicks (Scored directly)

86WC Mexico

Group Matches (36)

Finals (16)

82WC Spain

Total Matches (52)

Total Matches (52) Goals

Goals

5 1

6 1

7 1

14 2

12 2

9 1

8 6

5 4

11 . Goals after passes 3. Direct shots at goal : ball touched only once 4. Shots at goal after brief controlling of the ball : ball touched up to three times 5. Headers

37 17

44 20

19 3

40 6

56 20

43 15

56 24

39 16

III . Goals after solo performances (Dribblings, feints)

132

100

1 46

100

IV . Own goals

100

193

The following analysis inquires into part of the tactical attacking conduct . We were interested in the question whether the trend to more goals from the midfield players was confirmed at the World Cup . Comparison Group-/ Final Games

The strikers were more successful in the Group games than in the Final matches . The number of goals scored by the midfielders-about one third-remained constant . The defenders, however, doubled their share. This must be exclusively put down to the fact that in the Fi-

194

nal games more goals were scored from standard situations . Nine of the eleven goals hit by defenders were scored by penalties, freekicks and corners . Only the two Brazilians Josimar and Edinho were successful after real combinations . Brazil had the most solid rearguard of all World Cup participants . In five matches they had to concede but one goal . The ten Brazilian goals were scored by only four players : Careca (5), Socrates (2), Josimar (2) and Edinho (1) . The defenders proved to be more dangerous than the highly praised midfield . Apart from Brazil also Mexico

disposed of successful defenders : Quirarte (2) and Servin (1) realized as many goals as the attacking players together! Typical of the British attacking conception is the fact that all seven goals of England were hit by the two strikers Lineker (6) and Beardsley (1) . In the German team, only the forwards scored goals from running actions . The midfielders were responsible for the goals taken by free-kicks . Comparison World Cup 861 World Cup 82

In Mexico many teams linedup with only one or two strikers . Therefore, the number

of the used forwards was reduced once again in comparison with Spain . All the same, the strikers managed to score more goals than they had done four years ago. Perhaps a change of trend?

With his last effort, Elkjaer-Larsen sends this ball into the net. The Danish goal-getter scored three times during the 6:1 victory against Uruguay (below left) . Mexico's centre forward Sanchez defeats goalie Pfaff with this header aftera corner ball and scores the 2.0 It was to remain the only goal of the Mexican idol (below right) .

Strikers-Better than their Reputation

Group games (36)

WC 86 Mexico Final games (16)

Total of games (52)

WC 82 Spain Total of games (52)

Goals

1 . Strikers

2. Midfield players

3. Defenders

4. Own goals

100

132

100

146

100

Total of scored goals

19 5

This analysis is presented to give information about the situations and positions from which the goals were scored . Of particular interest is the proportion between goals scored from running actions and goals resulting from standard situations . Comparison Group-/ Final Games As for passing runs through the middle, hardly any changes were to be noted . In the Final games however, fewer goals were prepared by moves on the wings. Only every tenth goal resulted now from runs down the flanks . As concerns standard situa-

tions, the increase of goals scored on penalty must be largely put down to the more resolute interventions of the referees . But the considerable increase of goals scored from corners arouses surprise. Every fifth goal in the Final games was realized after a corner . In the Group matches only every fifth goal was taken from a standard situation, in the Final games this number doubled (42%) . The goals of two teams may illustrate this development. During the Group games, Brazil scored their five goals after marvellous combinations . But already in the Sec-

avv a S~ÇS~

and Round clash with Poland, it took the Brazilians two penalties and a free-kick to assure their victory. Until the kick-off of their last match, France astonishingly had not known to take advantage from standard situations. In the Third Place PlayOff against Belgium, they scored from a corner and on penalty. Most teams scored about the same number of goals from passing runs through the middle, breakthroughs on the wings and from standard situations . However, there were evident differences with some teams . The USSR, for example, scored eight of their

- vv avvvv=vvvvvvaaawa L ~wi ~. SC C~ a

mis

: g=~=~:m áë:::::::

NEON

19 6

twelve goals after breakthroughs in the middle and only one after a classic attack from the wings. Argentina shot 14 goals altogether ; no less than nine of them were realized by passing runs in the centre and only two resulted from moves on the wings . England was the single team who were more successful from the wings than in the middle . Germany FR scored half of their goals from standard situations . In this respect, they were only surpassed by Mexico (67%) . During theirfour Final games, the Germans even shot four of their five goals from free-kicks and corners.

One of Careca's most beautiful goals after an inside play with Junior in the match Brazil-France. The Brazilian game distinguished itself by a mostly leisurely build-up of attack . In the vicinity of the penalty area, they tried to surprise the opponent with a striking change of rhythm (diagram left) . In the match France-Hungary, the Frenchman Stopyra scored a great headed goal after a classic wing-attack . Back Ayache hit a beautiful cross to the middle after a deep pass by Giresse (diagram above) . The Belgian attacking play distinguished itself by many diagonal crosses into the

Goals from Running ActionsGoals from Standard Situations

Group games (36)

WC 86 Mexico Final games (16)

Total of games (52)

WC 82 Spain Total of games (52)

Goals

102

Goals

1 . Passing runs or breakthroughs in the middle

Goals 2. Passing runs or breakthroughs on the wings 3. Diagonal crosses or diagonal passes Total of goals from running actions 4. Penalties

5. Byfree-kicks or immediately afterfree-kicks

6. By corners or immediately after corners

7 . Throw-ins

Altogether 16 penalties were given, twelve were converted . Bats (France) saved the penalty shot by Zico . Yevtushenko (USSR) kicked the ball over the bar in the match against Hungary, Altobelli's (Italy) penalty bounced back from the post (match against Korea Republic) and Fernandez (Paraguay) saved the shot of the Mexican Sanchez (diagram right) .

100

132

100

146

100

'2 ,ala

o a AV

:I E ""ur_e""""."

IIINN"""".!

8 20

back of the opposing defense . Vercauteren surprised in the match against the Soviet Union with a long diagonal cross the entire Soviet Russian defense. Scifo shot inside the near post (diagram above right) .

9 12

Total of goals from standard situations

asoman

"o"iiiiiiiií~rái :""""= Od"" "u~l" . o '" tï 5"r" """" "" "" "A .: 1

a i II~ N" NR~""

O\yac

~üÎ un

"" u """""

U""

LOAM"""

I~1I

aayac oyc

197

The Table ofGoalscorers : GoalsandAssists

0 (p

1 . Maradona (ARG) 2 . Belanov (URS) 3 . Butragueño (ESP) Careca (BRA) 5 . Lineker (ENG) 6 . Elkjaer (DEN) 7 . Altobelli (ITA) Valdano (ARG) 9 . Ceulemans (BEL) Völler (FRG) 11 .Rocheteau(FRA) 12 . Allofs (FRG) Burruchaga (ARG) 14 . Vercauteren (BEL) 15 . Claesen (BEL) Jesper Olsen (DEN) 17 . Platini (FRA) Romero (PAR) Stopyra (FRA) 20 . Brehme (FRG) Choi Soon-Ho (KOR) De Mol (BEL) Eloy (ESP) Fernandez (FRA) Laudrup (DEN) Negrete (M EX) Veyt (BEL) Zavarov (URS) 29 . Giresse (FRA) Muller (BRA) 31 . Cabanas (PAR) Caldere (ESP) Josimar (BRA) Khairi (MAR)

5 4 5 5 6 4 4 4 3 3 1 2 2 1 3 3 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 2 2 2 2

The Technical Study Group would like to understand this scoring list as an idea . The members of the Study Group were guided by the thought that it might be quite interesting to record statistically also the players who prepared the goals . At this World Cup we made such an attempt for the first time . Of course we are aware of the fact that there are no objective criteria to allot assists . 198

cl-

. tn

5 6 3 3 2 1 1 2 2 4 2 2 3 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 3 3 0 0 0 0

10 10 8 8 6 6 5 5 5 5 5 4 4 4 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 2 2 2 2

2 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2

2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

Papin (FRA) Quirarte (MEX) Scifo (BEL) Socrates (BRA) Yaremchuk(URS) 40 . Aleinikov (URS) Amoros (FRA) Beardsley (ENG) Diamantino (POR) Ferreri (FRA) Francescoli (URU) Genghini (FRA) Rats (URS) Rummenigge (FRG) Salinas (ESP) Servin (MEX) Tigana (FRA) Yakovenko (URS) 53 . Aguirre (MEX) Arnesen (DEN) Boy (MEX) Canete (PAR) Conti (ITA) Di Gennaro (ITA) Gerets (BEL) Hoddle (ENG) Hodge (ENG) Junior (BRA) Kiprich (HUN) Michel (ESP) Molby (DEN) Steven (ENG) Victor (ESP) Zico (BRA)

The scoring list was established according to the following rules : 1 . An assist was awarded to the player who had given the last pass to the goalscorer . 2 . In addition, also the last but two holder of the ball could get an assist provided that his action had decisive importance for the goal . 3 . After goals from rebounds those players were awarded

69 . Alzemendi (URU) Blokhin (URS) Brown (ARG) Clarke (NIR) Detari(HUN) Edinho (BRA) Eriksen (DEN) Esterhazy (HUN) Flores (MEX) Getov (BUL) Goicoechea (ESP) Huh Jung-Moo (KOR) Kim Jong-Boo (KOR) Krimau (MAR) Lerby (DEN) Carlos Manuel (POR) Matthäus (FRG) Park Chang-Sun (KOR) Pasculli (ARG) Radhi (IRK) Ruggeri (ARG) Sanchez (MEX) Senor (ESP) Sirakov (BUL) Smolarek (POL) Strachen (SCO) Vandenbergh (BEL) Whiteside(NIR) Zidane (ALG) Own goal

an assist who had shot on target . 4 . After goals scored on penalty or by a directly converted free-kick the fouled player received a point . 5 . In case that the goalscorer had laid on the goal for himself (dribble, solo run), no assists were awarded . 6 . No assists were awarded, either, if the goalscorer took advantage of a missed pass by an opponent .

1 132 108 240

Maradona, leader of the scoring list, with five goals and five assists (below) .

Players who stood out

Belgium's goalkeeper Pfaff was beaten no less than 15 times-all the same he ranked among the best goalkeepers of these World Cup Finals . In particular in the games against the USSR and Spain he preserved his team from losing by miraculous saves . He was one of the few goalkeepers who showed no difficulties in dealing with crosses . Shilton's international experience provided the English defence with additional stability. Even in the most hectic phases he radiated calm and confidence. He commanded his area better than all his fellow-goalkeepers . On the black continent the Moroccan goalkeeper Zaki had made a good name for himself for a long time already . In Mexico he proved to be one of the real discoveries . Thanks to his excellent positioning and his above-average reflexes he was only beaten once during the Group matches . In the Second Round encounter with GFR, the badly placed Morrocan wall allowed the Germans to score from a freekick shortly before the final whistle . The German'keeper Schumacher made an outstanding impression until the Final . He directed his defenders in superior style and cleared many delicate situations outside the penalty-area by his quick interventions. But it was just in the Final that he was not at his best. He was partly to be blamed for all three goals against . After a long time Brazil came up again with a first class goalkeeper. During the first games Carlos remained unbeaten. The only goal Brazil had to concede, however, meant their elimination . And Carlos acted a central part in it. In the penalty shoot-out he anticipated the angle chosen by Bellone . After the ball had hit the post it bounced back onto his back and from there rolled over the goal-line . This unusual situation showed 200

Goalkeepers

quite dramatically how close luck and bad luck lie together in football . The Paraguayan Femandez was among the best goalkeepers of this World Cup tournament . Worth noticing is the fact that he prepared directly a goal for his team by one of his long goal-kicks . The Soviet 'keeper Dassaiev was faced with a particularly difficult and ungrateful situation . He was hardly ever challenged during the Group games. Only against France he had to concede a goal, which was superbly taken and completely unstoppable for him. In the Second Round encounter with Belgium, he hardly ever had the opportunity to distinguish himself, either . Each shot on his goal went into the net! It was difficult to judge the real qualities of Pumpido. The Argentine goalkeeper was shielded so well by his defenders that he had to interfere but rarely . It was striking, however, that he organized his defence by constant orders and that he launched some dangerous breaks by his long throw-offs, He could not conceal some uncertainties in dealing with high crosses. Denmark's manager Piontek had selected Hogh only as his third goalkeeper . Against Germany FR he showed some great saves and was therefore nominated again for Denmark's Second Round match . But against Spain he had to concede five goals since he was rather badly supported by his defenders. The standard of the goalkeepers was very high . They were the public's favourites . Theirperformance was often decisive as to victory or defeat (left) . After a dive, goalie Pfaff grabs here the ball before the Argentinean Ruggeri (Nr 19) which sets his Belgian colleague's Gerets mind at ease in the background (above right). Goalie Schumacher, very concentrated, is always ready to intervene himself against the Frenchman Amoros (Nr. 2) if it should become necessary (right).

20 1

Central Defenders

The Danish team senior Morten Olsen showed a top quality performance at this World Cup. He interpreted his role as sweeper in a very offensive sense. He fed his team-mates with long passes from the back . His runs with the ball allowed the Danes to have a permanent superiority in midfield . Against Germany FR he picked up the ball in his own half and started a solo run that could be stopped by the German defence only by a foul inside the penalty-area . In the place of the injured Macedo, midfield ace Gallego had to assume the role as sweeper . He directed his defence brilliantly and often launched dangerous breaks by his extremely precise passes . The Belgian Renquin was used for the first time in the third game . His great experience had a positive effect on the young and impetuous defenders in front of him and gave them the necessary security. It was only thanks to him that Grun and De Mol could risk their offensive actions without causing unnecessary difficulties to the Belgian defence . Time and again he stopped gaps at the back and more than one time he managed to avert imminent goals by his exceptional commitment . Fรถrsterwas the most reliable German player . He reduced noticeably the sphere of action of his direct opponents and condemned them all to inefficacy . He remained calm even in the most hectic situations and thus provided the German defence with an extraordinary stability .

Bossis, the French record international, displayed first class performances also as central defender, a position not very appreciated by him . His astounding reaction speed, his flair for tackles and his outstanding qualities in the air allowed him to neutralize Belanov Altobelli, Careca and Rummenigge . Moreover, he did still have the strength 202

to take part in the French attacking play . Only in the very last moment, Julio Cesar was selected for the Brazilian team, taking the place of the former team captain Oscar . He distinguished himself by his calm authority and his intelligence . His excellent anticipation ability allowed him in most cases to dispossess his direct opponents without fouls. Several times he also gave samples of his enormous striking powerfrom long-range . Central defender Dimitrov had proved to be the most dangerous goalscorer (three goals) during Bulgaria's qualification campaign. In Mexico he failed to score, but he turned out to be the real playing personality within the East European team. With his runs from deep he succeeded time and again in driving forward his teammates . Mexico's central defender Quirarte was the actual organizer of his defence . He seized every opportunity to get involved in the Mexican attacks. With two goals he became the most dangerous central defender of this tournament . The excellent partnership of the Moroccans El-Biaz and Bouyahiaoui laid the foundations for the first qualification of an African team for the Second Round .

An exemplary correct duel between center-back Forster and Elkjaer-Larsen. Fdrster was-together with goalie Schumacher the best player of his team (left), Renquin elegantly robbing the ball from his Spanish opponent. The Belgian routimer and his team-mate Gerets (in the back) worked hard that Belgium surpassed itself in an unexpected fashion (above right) . The Mexican Quirarte jumps higher than the Belgian defenders and opens the score in favour of his team . With two scores, he was the most dangerous center-back of the tournament (right).

203

Full-Backs

The French Amorosproved to be one of the most accomplished full-backs of this tournament . On the defensive he took care successfully of all his direct opponents thanks to his quickness . In midfield his agility and his excellent skill were useful to him . He also knew how to disengage himself from difficult situations by elegant dribbles . He concluded his numerous advances down the flanks by precise crosses as well as by dangerous shots. Josimar had not managed to become a member of the Brazilian World Cup squad . But since Leandro called off shortly before the departure for Mexico, Josimar was selected subsequently . Till Edson's elimination due to injury during the second game, he had to remain on the substitutes' bench . But already in his first match against Northern Ireland he scored a spectacular goal . Against Poland, he performed even better and shot his second goal after a stunning dribble. With these two goals he became the most successful fullback of these World Cup Finals . Berthold, provided with great running power and zeal, brought much dynamism into the German attacking play by his powerful rushes down the right flank. Despite being still a little inconsistent in his performances, his risky advances stood out pleasantly from the exaggerated safetyfirst attitude of some of his team-mates . Gerets, used as sweeper at his club side PSV Eindhoven, returned to his original spot as full-back in the Belgian team . The vivacious international was able to cope with this change of position right away, with his reliability and exceptional fighting his strength he proved once again to be a key player of the Belgian squad . Gough was the actual driving force in the Scottish team. He seized every opportunity to run forward on the right flank . 204

He concluded his irresistible breakthroughs on the wings by sharp crosses . But mostly he tried to take the central attacking position where his extraordinary qualities in the air meant a constant danger to the opposing defence . Julio Alberto did not tackle as hard as Camacho, but with his spectacular rushes on the left side he provided the Spanish attacks with additional pressure . His aboveaverage fastness was particularly useful to him when his team operated by quick breaks . Huh Jung-Moo, the left fullback of Korea Rep ., had become familiar with the European soccer while playing with PSV Eindhoven some years ago. Due to this international experience he did not lose control even in the most hectic situations . His calm used to have a positive effect on his nervous teammates . But when the South Korean team were behind, he advanced incessantly on the left side, thus giving a signal to risk everything and to strive for the equalization with all their might . They succeeded in doing so against Bulgaria, in the encounter with Italy Huh shortened the score just a bit too late.

The French side-backAmoros (No. 2) was, due to his offensive attacks, a gem for his team . Pictured is a ballet he conducts with the Brazilian Elzo (left) . The most spectacular side-back of the tournament was the Brazilian Josimar. This dangerous back rejoices here at the highest offensive point at one of his scores (above right). Berthold, new in his team, giving many impulses, excelled particularly in the offensive and thus entered the phalanx of the best international lateral defenders (right).

205

Midfield Players

The number of midfield players in a team has continuously increased over the past few years . This means that their field of activity widens, but at the same time it is more difficult to define the different roles . As midfield liberos the following players did not fulfill a very spectacular, but quite important task . Batista played this part excellently in Argentina's team . Elzo constantly stopped the gaps in Brazil's rearguard and took on additional running work for his more famous midfield colleagues. In the Belgian midfield, young De Mol showed good promise. Only thanks to Nunez'brilliant performances as an interceptor, the other Paraguayan midfielders could devote themselves unconditionally to the offensive. Aleinikovdid not only confine himself to defensive tasks in this role, but often ran wide to support the Soviet attack . With his exceptional displays Victor contributed much to the surprising performances of the Spanish team . Sirakov's qualities in the air were not only for the benefit of his own defence, he also headed home the Bulgarian equalizer against Italy . Dolmy's exemplary commitment facilitated the work of the Moroccan defence . In various teams, the defensive work in midfield was assigned to two players . In the French team, Fernandez performed excellently at the beginning, but wilted during the tournament . On the other hand, Tigana largely excelled his universally known midfield colleagues and proved to be one of the best players of the Mundial . Besides all his defensive functions he always found time and strength to support effectively the French attacking play . Lerby was the indefatigable driving force of the Danish attacking play . Spectacular displacements of the game and dangerous shots from longrange were characteristic of his dynamic style of play . 20 6

MatthĂ¤usturned out to be the central figure in the German midfield . In critical situations he used to push forward his team-mates by his untiring commitment . It is true that the number of playmakers of the earlier stamp is decreasing, but they have not yet disappeared. Timoumi's brilliant skill determined the Moroccan offensive play . Magath concluded his career as a football player by a convincing performance against France . It was not until Robson and Wilkins had to be replaced that Hoddle began to have an impact on the English game . Boy's vision and intelligence caused him to be the unrestricted leader of the Mexican team . Yakovenko, disposing of a brilliant control, operated slightly retreated in midfield and from there provided the Soviet game with the necessary inspiration . He showed a particularflairforsudden changes of pace . Thanks to his great vision, Park Chang-Sun demonstrated impressively that there are very good football players also on the Asiatic continent.

During the Mundial, very strong midfield players were also used on the flanks . By their stunning dribbles and strongly cut crosses the Soviets Yaremchuk and Rats were a constant worry to the opposing defence. Arnesen's breakthroughs on the wings often caused confusion in front of the opponent's goal . He demonstrated his versatility against Scotland when he immediately got along with his new position in the middle and supplied the Danish attacking play with decisive impulses . Steven and Hodge, working hard down the flanks, took a large share in the sudden improvement of the English displays. No other Mexican player had a bigger impact on the performance of his team than Negrete, who quite often operated on the wings . The actual creators of the attacking play were in action in

the further advanced midfield zone. They perhaps did not possess the vision of former playmakers . But they distinguished themselves by their unerring eye for flaws in the opponent's rearguard . The Belgian Ceulemans, a former striker, frequently receded to the midfield . There he actively participated in the construction of the attacking moves and suddenliy rushed forward when he discovered a gap in the opposing defence . With three goals he turned out to be the most successful midfield player of this World Cup . When performing his quick runs from midfield, Burruchaga surprised the opponent by his sudden changes of direction and pace. His ability to keep the ball while penetrating into the densely populated defensive lines of the opponent provided the Argentine attacking play with an additional dynamism . At Fluminense Romero plays up front, in the Paraguayan side he acted in midfield . His attacking experience was for the benefit of his new role, since he scored the major part of Paraguay's goals .

In Mexico, Platini (left) was for once not the brilliant playmaker of his team . He was surpassed in effectiveness by his team-mate Tigana . Belgium's skipper Ceulemans, a former striker, had a large share in the construction of the Belgian attacks . Hitting three goals he was the most successful midfielder of the tournament (above right) . MatthĂ¤us confirmed his reputation as a first class midfield player in Mexico. It often took two men to reduce his range ofaction (right).

207

Forwards

It was a World Cup of the forwards . Nobody had foreseen that suddenly so many talented players would achieve the breakthrough on the international stage. Lineker was selected by the English manager although he is not a typical British centreforward . His way of playing is rather based on quickness and agility than on strength and dynamism . He goes for every ball close to him and reacts on every rebound . With six goals he became the top scorer of this tournament . ButragueĂąo represented the style of a modern goalgetter . His refined skill allowed him to do everything with the ball . Temporarily, he receded to the midfield to escape the close marking by the opposing defence . Then all of a sudden he went away from his opponents thanks to his tremendous acceleration and aimed directly at the adverse goal .

Denmark's attacking duo ElkLaudrup jaer-Larsen and counted among the best ones of this World Cup. The two quite different strikers complemented one another excellently . The powerful and dynamic Elkjaer could hardly be stopped when he went away and penetrated into the defensive zone of the opponent. On the other hand, the very skillful Laudrup dribbled elegantly his opponents when displaying one of his solo runs . Even at full speed and under hard pressure he managed to lay on opportunities for his team-mates by surprising passes . The lightning-quick Belanov was one of the "revelations" of this tournament . As foremost striker of the Soviet team he constantly changed his position and rushed at every ball . Thanks to his tight control and clever feints he often forced his way towards the opposing goal . With four goals and six assists he ranked among the top scorers in Mexico . Careca"s outstanding skill allowed him to take part in the 208

magnificent moves of his Brazilian team-mates . By his permanent presence and his ability to play double passes he set up various chances mainly for the Brazilian ,midfield players. Valdano distinguished himself by the largest range of action during this World Cup. His two-footedness allowed him to advance alternately on the right and the leftflank. His remarkable qualities in the air came particularly into play after the frequent Argentine free-kicks and corners. Stopyra did not have a firm place in the French team, either . Yet, within three weeks he developed into one of the most dangerous strikers of this tournament . Owing to his extraordinary take-off power he was one of the most conspicuous heading specialists . In Italy's team there was but one goalscorer ; Altobelli .His four goals, however, were not sufficient to bring the "Azzurri"" into the Quarter-Finals . Maradona was unanimously considered to be the best player of this World Cup . He scored five of the fourteen Argentine goals and had a hand in five other goals of his team-mates . All this showed impressively his overall abilities : ingenious in directing his side and in finishing!

Lineker (right) awoke the English team with his hattrick in their last Group game, showed a lethal eye for goal and surprisingly became the top scorer of this World Cup, despite his team's Quarter-Final exit. ButragueĂąo was really a "vulture", scoring four goals against Denmark (above right) . His irresistible acceleration always gave him space and time . Elkjaer-Larsen (above all right) and his team-mate Laudrup formed the most effective attacking partnership of the Mundial. No other striker was as dynamic andpowerful as Elkjaer. The gala performances by Maradona were not matched by anyone else He really was the outstanding figure of this World Cup, in midfield as well as up front (below right) .

209

The Referees of the World Cup and "The Year of the Referees" The performance of the referees of the World Cup in Mexico was closely watched . The world's top referees have never been as well prepared as they were for this jubilee occasion . The special situations such as the proper distance on free kicks, measures against slow play, and numerous other rules were strictly reviewed to provide uniformity in the interpretation of the rules. The referees were strongly encouraged to respect the laws of the game and to insist on good sportsmanship on the part of the players. From the technical point of view the referees were good, even excellent. The "Wembley goal" in the game BrazilSpain does not enter into consideration here . Given his position on the field, the referee couldn't have made a different decision . He had to make a judgement in a fraction of a second without being able to consult photographs or television replays. Only the linesman could have helped him, but the cohesion between the three referees was not always perfect. A number of referees were ob-

viously not at ease as linesmen in spite of a recent decision obliging them to work this position at least five times in their National League . Unfortunately, from the beginning of the World Cup, several referees failed to keep in mind the spirit of "the game" and the notion of fairplay . All their instruction seemed to have been forgotten. In several games athletes were allowed to behave in a manner unworthy of a World Cup. The recommendations of the Referees' Committee were, voluntarily or involuntarily, simply not applied . Coaches and players, members of the press, FIFA officials, and naturally all the fans were particularly irritated by the referees' inability to protect the players . Certain referees seemed incapable of getting their yellow and red cards out of their pockets . For the first time in the history of the World Cup, the President of FIFA himself had to intervene to remind the referees of their responsibilities and, moreover, their rights . This did greatly improve the

performance of the referees . Guilty players were immediately reprimanded, and when necessary, immediately punished . The subsequent case of an expulsion in the first minute of a game was hardly the fruit of chance . The decisive games were without problems . The controversial goal in the Argentina-England game was an exception. Such cases will always exist. By the end of the World Cup confidence had been restored in the referees ; the referees are and will be - even at the highest level - servants of the game and not infallible . As judges respecting the law, referees must impose the rules and maintain the spirit of the game .

Always near the scene of action . the Brazilian Final-referee Romualdo Arppi Filho (right) observes from close up a tackling between MatthĂ¤us and Maradona .

Joseph S . Blatter

The Australian referee Christopher Bambridge rejects the protests by the Spanish players (below left) . The Argentine Carlos A. Esposito, referee of the Second Round encounter between Italy and France, does not allow-as his gesture shows - to be influenced by anybody (below) . The Uruguayan Batista (No. 6) is sent off in the first minute of the match against Scotland . The French referee Joel Quiniou was without mercy (belowright) .

A criterion fora good performance of the referee : judgment of the situation from close up . The Belgian referee Alexis Ponnet near the centre of action during the game DenmarkGermany FĂ&#x;. Not recommended for imitation and punished: referee Edwin S. PiconAckong from Mauritius is offended after the end of the match Iraq-Paraguay.

21 2

Since the 1978 World Cup in Argentina, the team demonstrating the highest degree of sportsmanship on and off the field is given a special award . The trophy, invented in 1976, is called "Sport-Billy" . Forthe Associations, the award has become an "object of prestige" worth striving for. Though the media has given it little attention, we may assume that the Fair-Play Trophy has already had a positive influence on many teams and has contributed to grea-

ter sportsmanship on field .

the

The following criteria are considered in determining the trophy's recipient : the behavior of players on the field; their behavior before and after games ; and such elements as proper uniforms and dress on the field . It is during the World Cup, when the players are seen by millions of television viewers, that the actors' sportsmanship and influence as role models takes on enormous dimensions.

The Brazilian team that won in 1982 was again the victor in Mexico . Considered to be one of the favorites of the tournament, the Brazilians were sent home after the quarter-finals . Victors of the Fair-Play Trophy, they deserve the respect of the entire football world .

21 3

Final Financial Account of the FIFA World Cup - Mexico '86

The figures published here prove the financial success of the 1986 FIFA World Cup, as much for the organizers as for the teams, and this in spite of the economic situation and the pessimistic predictions of the media . More than two million tickets were sold, representing a sum of more than 50 million Swiss francs . 80% of all tickets were sold . Tickets were primarily sold in series which accounted for stadiums being sometimes partially empty . Sums spent by television and stadium advertising were, given the importance of the event, inferior to what could have been expected . They nonetheless totalled 94 million Swiss francs . The figures cited in this report only concern the World Cup itself . The revenue generated for Mexico and the rest of the world, through tourism, souvenir sales, and various pools, is not herein included . After deducting expenses, the World Cup provided a considerable profit for the orMexico, ganizing country, and for its Football Association . A global sum of 50 million Swiss francs was distributed to the 24 Associations of the participating countries giving each team 482,000 SFr . for each game played (plus expenses) . Europe was obviously the big winner with fourteen teams that qualified . The distribution among the different Confederations is as shown here : 30 .3 million Europe South America 9 .6 million CONCACAF 3 .8 million Africa 3 .4 million Asia 2 .9 million The financing of the organization and administration of FIFA stems from the realization of the World Cup every four years . If one notes in addition to the satisfactory result of the 1986 FIFA World Cup that the Mexican Government is supposed to have earned over US$ 10 million from the min21 4

ting of special World Cup coins, the financial result can be considered excellent in spite of all the prophecies of doom .

Joseph S. Blatter

Receipts

Ticket Sales (Art . 32 .1 a) Television (Art . 32 .1 b) Advertising (Art. 32 .1 c) Percentage of Friendly Games (Art . 32 .1 d/Art . 35)

SFr.

49,000,000 .45,000,000 .434,601-

144,434,601 .-

Expenditures

a) Remittance according to regulations General costs for organization and administration of FIFA ; in particular, committee allowances and press allowances during a four-year period (Art . 33 .1 .1) Contribution to the Confederations for the development of football (Art . 33 .1 .2) Indemnity to Local Organizing Committee for general expenses (personnel, press installation etc . ) (Art . 33 .1 .3) State taxes, provincial and municipal, and stadium rental (Art . 33 .2 .1) b) Expenses according to regulations Travel expenses for participating National Associations (Art. 33 .3 .1) Living expenses in Mexico for participating National Associations (Art . 33 .3 .2) Travel and accommodation expenses for referees and linesmen (Art . 33 .3 .3) Doping control expenses (installation of Hewlett-Packard) (Art . 33 .3 .4) I nsurance costs (Art . 33 .3 .5)

Summary

Receipts Expenditures Net receipts Distribution of Net Receipts according to Art. 34

To Local Organizing Committee 30% To participating Associations 70%

Average per team per game

27,442,257 .-

1,444,346.-

12,999,114 .-

15,000,000-

2,588,350.-

5,024,000.1,243,763.-

500,524.6,649,239 .72,891,593 .-

144,434,601 .72,891,593 .71,543,008 .-

21,462,902 .50,080,106.71,543,008.-

SFr. 481,539 .48

"Eternal" table of the 1986 World Cup Preliminary Competition of the 1986 FIFA World Cup

The match is over, the World Champion is established. For the last time Maradona, the best player of the tournament, faces the cameras.

21 5

Group A

Bulgaria v. Italy 1:1(0:1)

Korea Rep. v. Bulgaria 1:1(0:1)

31 .5 . 12.00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium

5 .6 . 16.00 Mexico-City Olympico Stadium

Bulgaria : Mikhailov-Arabov-Zdravkov, Dim itrov, MarkovA.Sirakov, Sadkov, Gospodinov (74' Jeliazkov), Getov- Iskrenov (64' Kostadinov), Mladenov Italy : Galli - Scirea - Bergomi, Vierchowod, Cabrini - De Napoli, Di Gennaro, Bagni - Conti (65' Vialli), Galderisi, Altobelli Referee : E . Fredriksson, Sweden Linesmen : C . Bambridge, Australia ; S . Kirschen, German Democratic Republic Goals : 43' Altobelli 0 :1 ; 85' Sirakov 1 :1 Cautions : MarkovA . (51 '), Bergomi (48'), Cabrini (64') Expulsions : Spectators : 95 000

Korea Rep . : Oh Yun-Kyo - Cho Young-Jeung - Park Kyung-Noon, Jung Yong-Hwan, Huh Jung-Moo - Cho Kwang-Rae (72' Cho Min-Kook), Byun Byung-Joo, Park Chang-Sun, No Soo-Jin (46' Kim Jong-Boo) - Cha Bum-Keun, Kim Joo-Sung Bulgaria : Mikhailov-Arabov-Zdravkov, Dimitrov, PetrovSirakov, Sadkov, Gospodinov, Getov (58' Jeliazkov) - Iskrenov (46' Kostadinov), Mladenov Referee : F. AI-Shanar, Saudi Arabia Linesmen : I . Igna, Romania ; V . Butenko, USSR Goals :11' Getov 0 :1 ; 70' Kim Jong-Boo 1 :1 Cautions : Kim Joo-Sung (31'), Cho Young-Jeung (60') ; Gospodinov (491) Expulsions : Spectators : 45 000

, .~, ues

-s1Q:rM~ r .

_1:. V

- fflw:y:, . .

~Mj

~~ III

Argentina v. Korea Rep. 3:1(2:0)

Korea Rep. v. Italy2:3 (0.-1)

2 .6 . 12 .00 Mexico-City Olympico Stadium

10 .6 12 .00 Puebla Cuauhtemoc Stadium

Argentina : Pumpido - Brown - Clausen, Ruggeri, Garre - Batista (76' Olarticoechea), Giusti, Burruchaga, Maradona - Valdano, Pasculli (75' Tapia) Korea Rep . : Oh Yun-Kyo - Cho Min-Kook- Park Kyung-Hoon, Jung Yong-Hwan, Huh Jung-Moo - Kim Pyung-Suk (22' Cho Kwang-Rae), Kim Yong-Se (46' Yoo Byung-0k), Park Chang-Sun, Kim Joo-Sung - Cha Bum-Keun, Choi Soon-Ho Referee : V. Sanchez Arminio, Spain Linesmen : G . Gonzalez Roa, Paraguay ; J . Diaz Palacio, Colombia Goals : 6' Valdano 1 :0 ;18' Ruggeri 2 :0 ; 46' Valdano 3 :0 ; 73' Park Chang-Sun 3 :1 Cautions : Huh Jung-Moo (44"), Park Chang-Sun (50") Expulsions : Spectators : 60 000

Korea Rep . : Oh Yun-Kyo - Cho Young-Jeung - Park Kyung-Hoon, Jung Yong-Hwan, Huh Jung-Moo - Cho Kwang-Rae, Byun Byung-Joo (70' Kim Jong-Boo), Park Chang-Sun, Kim Joo-Sung (46' Chung Jong-Soo) - Cha Bum-Keun, Choi Soon-Ho Italy : Galli - Scirea - Collovati, Vierchowod, Cabrini - De Napoli, Di Gennaro, Bagni (67' Baresi) - Conti, Galderisi (88' Vialli), Altobelli Referee : D . Socha, USA Linesmen : J . AI-Sharif, Syria ; J . Urrea Reyes, Mexico Goals : 17 , Altobelli 0 :1 ; 62' Choi Soon-Ho 1 :1 ; 73' Altobelli 1 :2 :82, own goal 1 :3 ; 89' Huh Jung-Moo 2 :3 Cautions : Kim Joo-Sung (17'), Park Kyung-Hoon (35') ; Scirea (65'), Vierchowod (70') Expulsions : Spectators : 20 000 (sold tickets)

Italy v. Argentina 1:1(1:1)

Argentina v. Bulgaria 2:0 (1:0)

5 .6 . 12 .00 Puebla Cuauhtemoc Stadium

10 .6 . 12.00 Mexico-City Olympico Stadium

Italy : Galli - Scirea - Bergomi, Vierchowod, Cabrini - De Napoli (81' Baresi), Di Gennaro, Bagni - Conti (65" Vialli), Galderisi, Altobelli Argentina : Pumpido - Brown - Cuciuffo, Ruggeri, Garre - Batista (59' Olarticoechea), Giusti, Borghi (74' Enrique), Burruchaga Valdano, Maradona Referee : J . Keizer, Netherlands Linesmen : A . Marquez Ramirez, Mexico ; A . Snoddy, Northern Ireland Goals : 6' Altobelli 1 :0 (Pen .) ; 34' Maradona 1 :1 Cautions : Bergomi (54') ; Giusti (58'), Garre (65') Expulsions : Spectators : 32 000

Argentina : Pumpido - Brown - Cuciuffo, Ruggeri, Garre - Batista (46' Olarticoechea), Giusti, Burruchaga - Borghi (46' Enrique), Maradona, Valdano Bulgaria : Mikhailov-Yeliaskov- Dimitrov, Sadkov, Markov A . Petrov, Sirakov (72' Zdravkov), Yordanov, Markov P. - Getov, Mladenov (54' Velitchkov) Referee : B . Ulloa Morera, Costa Rica Linesmen : R . Arppi Filho, Brazil ; J . Martinez Bazan, Uruguay Goals : 3' Valdano 1 :0 ; 79' Burruchaga 2 :0 Cautions : Cuciuffo (25') Expulsions : Spectators : 65 000

21 6

Group B

Belgium v. Mexico 1:2 (1 :2)

Iraq v. Belgium 1:2 (0:2)

3 .6 . 12 .00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium

8.6. 12,00 Toluca Bombonera Stadium

Belgium : Pfaff - F. Van der Elst - Gerets, Broos, Dewolf - Scifo, Vandereycken, Vercauteren, Ceulemans - Desmet (64' Claesen), Vandenbergh (66' De Mol) Mexico : Larios - Felix Cruz -Trejo, Quirarte, Servin - Muñoz, Aguirre, Boy (69' España), Negrete - Flores (79' J . Cruz), Sanchez Referee : C . Esposito, Argentina Linesmen : L . Silva Valente, Portugal, R . Mendez Molino, Guatemala Goals : 23' Quirarte 0 :1 ; 39' Sanchez 0 :2 :45 , Vandenbergh 1 :2 Cautions : F . Van der Elst (56'), Sanchez (23'), Munñoz (83') Expulsions : Spectators : 110 000

Iraq : Raad Hammoudi -Allawe Khalil, Mahmoud Samir, Salim Nadhum, AI-Roubai Ghanim - Hassan Haris, Abidoun Natik, Hanna Basil, Shihab Ali Hussein -Amaiesh Ahmed Radhi, Minshid Kerim Saddam (81' Aufi Abdul) Belgium : Pfaff - F. Van der Elst - Gerets, De Mol (68' Grun) Dewolf - Scifo (66' Clijsters), Vandereycken, Vercauteren, Ceulemans Desmet, Claesen Referee : J . Diaz Palacio, Colombia Linesmen : V . Christov, CSSR ; V . Sanchez Arminio, Spain Goals : 16 , Scifo 01 ;19 , Claesen 0 :2 (Pen .) ; 59, Amaiesh Ahmed Radhi 1 :2 Cautions : Raad Hammoudi (201), Salim Nadhum (29'), Hassan Haris (42'), Mahmoud Samir (48';, Abidoun Natik (65') ; Claesen (16') Expulsions : Hanna Basil (52') Spectators : 20 000

Paraguay v. Iraq 1:0 (1:0)

Iraq v. Mexico 0:1(0:0)

4 .6. 12 .00 Toluca Bombonera Stadium

11 .6 . 12 .00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium

Paraguay : Fernandez- Torales, Zabala, Delgado, SchettinaRomero, Nunez, Cañete - Ferreira, Cabañas, Mendoza (88' Guasch Iraq : Raad Hammoudi -Allawe Khalil, Mahmoud Samir, Salim Nadhum, AI-Roubai Ghanim - Hassan Hans (67 , Aufi Abdul), Abidoun Natik, Hanna Basil (81 , Kassim Basim), Shihab Ali Hussein -Amaiesh Ahmed Radhi, Hussein Said Referee : E . Picon-Ackong, Mauritius Linesmen : B . Ulloa Morera, Costa Rica ; D . Socha, USA Goals : 35' Romero 1 :0 Cautions : Mahmoud Samir(29') ; Schettina (45') Expulsions : Spectators : 24 000

Iraq : Jassim Abdul Fattah -Allawe Khalil, Maad Ibrahim, Salim Nadhum, AI-Roubai Ghanim -Tweresh Ainid (68 , Hamza Shaker), Abidoun Natik (60 , Aufi Abdul), Kassim Basim, Shihab Ali Hussein Amaiesh Ahmed Radhi, Minshid Kerim Saddam Mexico : Larios - Felix Cruz -Amador (61' Dominguez), Quirarte, Servin - De Ios Cobos (79' Javier Cruz), España, Boy, Aguirre, Negrete - Flores Referee : Z . Petrovic, Yugoslavia Linesmen : L . Nemeth, Hungary ; L . Agnolin, Italy Goals : 541 Quirarte0:1 Cautions : Minshid Kerim Saddam (30'),Allawe Khalil (73') Expulsions : Spectators : 103 763

Mexico v, Paraguay 1:1(1:0)

Paraguay v. Belgium 2:2 (0:1)

7 .6 . 12 .00 Mexico Azteca Stadium Mexico : Larios - Felix Cruz -Trejo, Quirarte, Servin - Muñoz, Aguirre, Boy (57' España), Negrete - Flores (77' J . Cruz), Sanchez Paraguay : Fernandez- Torales (75' Hicks),Zabala, Delgado, Schettina - Romero, Nuñez, Cañete - Ferreira, Cabañas, Mendoza (62' Guasch) Referee : G . Courtney, England Linesmen : E . Fredriksson, Sweden ; I . Igna, Romania Goals : 3' Flores 1 :0 ; 85' Romero 1 :1 Cautions : Negrete (26'), Sanchez (75'), Trejo (80') ; Mendoza (5'), Schettina (30') Expulsions : Spectators : 114 600

Paraguay : Fernandez- Torales, Zabala, Delgado, GuaschRomero, Nuñez, Cañete - Ferreira, Cabañas, Mendoza (67' Hicks) Belgium : Pfaff- Renquin-Grun (89' L. Van der Elst), Broos, Vervoort- Scifo, De Mol, Vercauteren, Ceulemans- Veyt, Claesen Referee : B . Dotschev, Bulgaria Linesmen : A . Bennaceur, Tunisia ; H . Silva Arce, Chile Goals : 30' Vercauteren 0 :1 ; 50' Cabañas 1 :1 ; 59' Veyt 1 :2 ; 76' Cabañas 2 :2 Cautions : Romero (55') ; Ceulemans (55') Expulsions : Spectators : 16 000

21 7

Group C

Canada v. France 0:1(0:0)

Hungary v. Canada 2:0 (1:0)

1 .6 . 16 .00 Leon Nou Camp Stadium

6 .6 . 12 .00 Irapuato Irapuato Stadium

Canada : Dolan - Lenarduzzi, Bridge, Samuel, Wilson - Norman, James (82' Segota), Ragan, Sweeney (54' Lowery) -Vrablic, Valentine France : Bats -Amoros, Battiston, Bossis,Tusseau-Tigana, Giresse, Platini, Fernandez- Rocheteau (70' Stopyra), Papin Referee : H . Silva Arce, Chile Linesmen : R . Mendez Molina, Guatemala, B . Ulloa Morera, Costa Rica Goals : 79' Pa pin 0 :1 Cautions : Expulsions : Spectators : 65 500

Hungary : Szendrei - Kardos - Sallai, Nagy (62' Dajka), Garaba, Varga - Burcsa (28' Roth), Detari, Bognar- Kiprich, Esterhazy Canada : Lettieri - Lenarduzzi, Bridge, Samuel, Wilson (40' Sweeney) -James (53' Segota), Gray, Ragan, Norman -Valentine, Vrablic Referee : J . AI-Sharif, Syria Linesmen : Z . Petrovic, Yugoslavia ; C . Bambridge, Australia Goals : 2' Esterhazy 1 :0 ; 75' Detari 2 :0 Cautions : Sweeney (52'), Lenarduzzi (83') Expulsions : Sweeney (85') Spectators : 13 800

USSR v. Hungary 6:0 (3:0)

Hungary v. France 0:3 (0:1)

2.6. 12 .00 Irapuato Irapuato Stadium

9 .6 . 12.00 Leon Nou Camp Stadium

USSR : Dassaiev-Bessonov-Larionov, Kuznetsov, DemianenkoYaremchuk, Yakovenko (72' Yevtushenko), Aleinikov, Rats Belanov (69' Rodionov), Zavarov Hungary : Disztl - Kardos - Sallai, Roth (13' Bursca), Garaba - Nagy, Peter (62' Dajka), Detari, Bognar- Kiprich, Esterhazy Referee : L. Agnolin, Italy Linesmen : G . Courtney, England, H . Brummeier, Austria Goals : 2' Yakovenko 1 :0 ; 4' Aleinikov 2 :0 ; 24' Belanov3 :0 (Pen .) ; 66' Yaremchuk 4 :0 ; 75' Yaremchuk 5 :0 ; 80' Rodionov 6 :0 Cautions : Expulsions : Spectators : 16 500

Hungary : Disztl - Kardos - Sallai, Roth, Garaba, Varga - Hannich (46' Nagy), Dajka, Detari - Kovacs (65' Bognar), Esterhazy France : Bats - Battiston - Ayache, Bossis, Amoros -Tigana, Giresse, Platini, Fernandez- Papin (61' Rocheteau), Stopyra (70' Ferreri) Referee : C . Silva Valente, Portugal Linesmen : A . Ponnet, Belgium ; A . Daina, Switzerland Goals : 29' Stopyra 0 :1 ; 62' Tigana 0 :2, 84' Rocheteau 0 :3 Cautions : Ayache (41') ; Rocheteau (69') Expulsions : Spectators : 31420

France v. USSR 1:1(0:0)

USSR v. Canada 2:0 (0:0)

5 .6 . 12 .00 Leon Nou Camp Stadium

9 .6 . 12 .00 Irapuato Irapuato Stadium

France : Bats - Battiston - Ayache, Bossis, Amoros -Tigana, Giresse (83' Vercruysse), Platini, Fernandez - Papin (76' Bellone), Stopyra USSR : Dassaiev- Bessonov- Larionov, Kuznetsov, DemianenkoYaremchuk, Yakovenko (68' Rodionov), Aleinikov, Rats - Belanov, Zavarov (58' Blokhin) Referee : R . Arppi Filho, Brazil Linesmen : V . Sanchez Arminio, Spain ; S . Takada, Japan Goals : 53' Rats 0 :1 ; 60' Fernandez 1 :1 Cautions : Fernandez (40'), Amoros (43'), Rats (30'), Belanov (33') Expulsions : Spectators : 36 540

USSR : Chanov- Bubnov- Bal, Kuznetsov, Morozov- Litovchenko, Aleinikov, Yevtushenko, Rodionov- Protasov (57' Belanov), Blokhin (61' Zavarov) Canada : Lettieri - Lenarduzzi, Bridge, Samuel, Wilson -James (64' Segota), Ragan, Gray (69' Pakos) - Valentine, Mitchell Referee : I . TraorĂŠ, Mali Linesmen : F . AI-Shanar, Saudi Arabia ; G . Gonzalez Roa, Paraguay Goals : 58' Blokhin 1 :0 ; 74' Zavarov 2 :0 Cautions : Expulsions : Spectators : 14 200

21 8

Group D

Spain v. Brazil 0.-1 (0:0)

Northern Ireland v. Spain 1:2 (0:2)

1 .6 . 12 .00 Guadalajara Jalisco Stadium

7 .6. 12 .00 Guadalajara 3 de Marzo Stadium

Spain : Zubizarreta - Maceda - Tomas, Goicoechea, Julio Alberto Camacho, Michel, Francisco (82' Señor), Victor- Butragueño, Salinas Brazil : Carlos - Edson, Julio Cesar, Edinho, Branco - Elzo, Alemao, Socrates, Junior (79' Falcao) - Casagrande (67' Muller), Careca Referee : C . Bambridge, Australia Linesmen : D . Socha, USA ; J . Keizer, Netherlands Goals : 62' Socrates 0 :1 Cautions : Julio Alberto (4') ; Branco (82') Expulsions : Spectators : 35 748

Northern Ireland : Jennings - Nicholl, McDonald, O'Neill, Donaghy - Penney (53' Stewart), Mcllroy, McCreery, Worthington (68' Hamilton) -Whiteside, Clarke Spain : Zubizarreta - Gallego -Tomas, Goicoechea, Camacho Michel, Victor, Francisco, Gordillo (53' Caldere) - Butragueño, Salinas (78' Rincon) Referee : H . Brummeier, Austria Linesmen : L. Agnolin, Italy ; L . Nemeth, Hungary Goals : 11 Butragueño 0:1 ;18' Salinas 0 :2, 46' Clarke 1 :2 Cautions : Hamilton (85') ; Victor (50') Expulsions : Spectators : 28 000

Algeria - Northern Ireland 1:1(0:1)

Northern Ireland v. Brazil 0:3 (0:2)

3 .6 . 12 .00 Guadalajara 3 de Marzo Stadium

12 .6 . 12 .00 Guadalajara Jalisco Stadium

Algeria : Larbi - Guendouz- Liégeon, Kourichi, Mansouri Kaci-Saïd, Ben Mabrouk, Zidane (72' Belloumi), Maroc - Madjer (27' Harkouk), Assad Northern Ireland : Jennings - Nicholl, McDonald, O'Neill, Donaghy - Penney (67' Stewart), Mcllroy, McCreery, Worthington Hamilton, Whiteside (81' Clarke) Referee : V . Butenko, USSR Linesmen : A . Daina, Switzerland, Z . Petrovic, Yugoslavia Goals : 6' Whiteside 0 :1 ; 59' Zidane 1 :1 Cautions : Mansouri (36') ; Worthington (58'), Mcllroy (78'), Whiteside (79') Expulsions : Spectators : 22 000

Northern Ireland : Jennings - Nicholl, McDonald, 0"Neill, Donaghy `! - Campbell (70' Armstrong), Mcllroy, McCreery, Stewart- Clarke, Whiteside (68' Hamilton) Brazil : Carlos -Josimar, Julio Cesar, Edinho, Branco - Elzo, Alemao, Socrates (68' Zico), Junior- Muller (26' Casagrande), Careca Referee : S . Kirschen, German Democratic Republic Linesmen : I . Traoré, Mali ; G . Courtney, England Goals : 15' Careca 0 :1 ; 42' Josimar0:2 ; 87' Careca 0:3 Cautions : Donaghy(12') Expulsions : Spectators : 51000

Brazil v. Algeria 1:0 (0:0)

Algeria v. Spain 0:3 (0:1)

6 .6 . 12 .00 Guadalajara Jalisco Stadium

12 .6 . 12 .00 Monterrey Tecnologico Stadium

Brazil : Carlos - Edson (10' Falcao), Julio Cesar, Edinho, Branco Elzo,Alemao,Socrates, Junior -Casagrande(59 , Muller), Careca Algeria : Drid - Guendouz - Liégeon, Megharia, Mansouri Kaci-Saïd, Ben Mabrouk, Belloumi (79' Zidane) - Madjer, Menad, Assad (67' Bensaoula) Referee : R . Mendez Molina, Guatemala Linesmen : J . Martinez Bazan, Uruguay ; J . Quiniou, France Goals : 66' Careca 1 :0 Cautions : Expulsions : Spectators : 48 000

Algeria : Drid (20' Larbi) - Guendouz - Kaci -Saïd, Kourichi, Megharia, Mansouri - Maroc, Belloumi, Zidane (58' Menad) Madjer, Harkouk Spain : Zubizarreta - Gallego -Tomas, Goicoechea, Camacho Michel (61' Señor), Victor, Francisco, Caldere - Salinas, Butragueño (46' Eloy) Referee : S . Takada, Japan Linesmen : E . Picon-Ackong, Mauritius ; C . Esposito, Argentina Goals : 15' Caldere 0 :1 ; 68' Caldere 0 :2 ; 70' EIoy0 :3 Cautions : Madjer (33') ; Goicoechea (89') Expulsions : Spectators : 23 980

21 9

Group E

Uruguay v. Germany FR 1:1(1:0)

Denmark v. Uruguay 6:1(2:1)

4 .6. 12.00 Queretaro La Corregidora Stadium

8 .6 . 16 .00 Nezahualcoyotl Neza 86 Stadium

Uruguay : Alvez - Acevedo - Diogo, Gutierrez, Batista - Bossio, Barrios (56' Saralegui), Santin, Francescoli -Alzamendi (82' Ramos), Da Silva Germany FR : Schumacher- Augenthaler - Berthold, Eder, Förster, Briegel - Matthäus (71' Rummenigge), Brehme (46' Littbarski), Magath - Völler, Allofs Referee : V . Christov, Czechoslovakia Linesmen : H . Silva Arce, Chile ; C . Silva Valente, Portugal Goals : 4' Alzamendi 1 :0 ; 84' Allofs 1 :1 Cautions : Diogo (28'), Saralegui (62')

Denmark : Rasmussen - Morten Olsen - Busk, Nielsen, Andersen Bertelsen (56' M61by), Arnesen, Berggreen, Lerby- Laudrup (82' Jesper Olsen), Elkjaer-Larsen Uruguay : Alvez- Acevedo - Diogo, Gutierrez, Batista - Bossio, Saralegui, Santin (56' Zalazar), Francescoli-Alzamendi (57' Ramos), Da Silva Referee : A . Marquez Ramirez, Mexico Linesmen : J . Keizer, Netherlands ; R . Arppi Filho, Brazil Goals : 11 , Elkjaer1 :0 ; 41 , Lerby 2 :0 ; 45 , Francescoli 2 :1 (Pen .) ; 52, Laudrup 3 :1 ; 67' Elkjaer4 :1 ; 80' Elkjaer51 ; 89, Jesper Olsen 6 :1 Cautions : Nielsen (7'), Bossio (13'), Da Silva (35')

Expulsions :

Spectators : 30 500

Expulsions : Bossio (19') Spectators : 26 500

Scotland v. Denmark 0:1(0:0)

Denmark v. Germany FR 2:0 (1:0)

4 .6 . 16 .00 Nezahualcoyotl Neza 86 Stadium

13 .6 . 12.00 Queretaro La Corregidora Stadium

Scotland : Leighton-Gough, McLeish, Miller, Malpas-Souness, Strachan (75' Bannon), Aitken, Nicol - Sturrock (61' McAvennie), Nicholas Denmark : Rasmussen - Morten Olsen - Busk, Nielsen - Bertelsen, Berggreen, Arnesen (75' Sivebaek), Lerby, Jesper Olsen (80' Mölby) - Laudrup, Elkjaer-Larsen Referee : L. Nemeth, Hungary Linesmen : S . Kirschen, GDR ; F . AI-Shanar, Saudi Arabia Goals : 57' Elkjaer-Larsen 0 :1 Cautions : Berggreen (84') Expulsions : Spectators : 18 000

Denmark : Hogh - Morten Olsen - Sivebaek, Busk, Andersen Arnesen, Mölby, Lerby, Jesper Olsen (71' Simonsen) - Laudrup, Elkjaer-Larsen (46' Eriksen) Germany FR : Schumacher-Jakobs - Berthold, Förster (71' Rummenigge), Eder, Brehme - Matthäus, Herget, Rolff (46' Littbarski) - Völler, Allots Referee : A . Ponnet, Belgium Linesmen : C . Bambridge, Australia ; E . Fredriksson, Sweden Goals : 43' Jesper Olsen 1 :0 (Pen .) ; 62' Eriksen 2 :0 Cautions : Arnesen (36'), Eder (48'), Jakobs (51') Expulsions : Arnesen (88 1 ) Spectators : 36 000

dWS

=".LSi7MV;u,2~

.-' W'wC~J:Et~ti.7r~.';FJ~:Y.ÁL IKI

"', S'-n

Germany FR v. Scotland 2:1(1:1)

Scotland v. Uruguay 0:0

8 .6 . 12 .00 Queretaro La Corregidora Stadium

13 .6 . 12 .00 Nezahualcoyotl Neza 86 Stadium

Germany FR : Schumacher- Augenthaler - Berthold, Förster, Eder, Briegel (63' Jakobs) - Matthäus, Magath - Littbarski (76' Rummenigge), Völler, Allofs Scotland : Leighton-Gough, Miller, Narey, Malpas-Souness, Bannon (75' Cooper), Strachan, Aitken, Nicol (60' McAvennie) Archibald Referee : I . Igna, Romania Linesmen : A . Snoddy, Northern Ireland ; B . Dotschev, Bulgaria Goals : 18' Strachan 0 :1 ; 23' Völler 1 :1 ; 49' Allofs 2 :1 Cautions : Archibald (30'), Bannon (44'), Malpas (74') Expulsions : Spectators : 30 000

Scotland : Leighton - Gough, Miller, Narey, Albiston - McStay, Strachan, Aitken, Nicol (70' Cooper) - Sturrock (70' Nicholas), Sharp Uruguay : Alvez - Acevedo - Diogo, Gutierrez, Pereyra, Batista Barrios, Santin, Francescoli (84' Alzamendi) - Ramos (70' Saralegui), Cabrera Referee : J . Quiniou, France Linesmen : J . Diaz Palacio, Colombia ; A . Bennaceur, Tunisia

220

Goals : Cautions : Narey (48'), Nicol (62') ; Cabrera (32'), Diogo (72'), Alvez (87 1 ) Expulsions : Batista (1') Spectators : 20 000

Group F

Morocco v. Poland 0:0

Poland v. Portugal 1:0 (0:0)

2 .6 . 16 .00 Monterrey Universitario Stadium

7 .6 . 16.00 Monterrey Universitario Stadium

Morocco : Zaki - Khalifa, El Biaz, Bouyahiaoui, Lamriss - Dolmy, El Haddaoui (87' Souleymani), Timoumi (88' Khairi), Merry, Bouderbala - Krimau Poland : Mlynarczyk-Wojcicki - Kubicki (46' Przybys), Majewski, Ostrowski - Buncol, Matysik, Komornicki, Boniek- Dziekanowski (55' Urban), Smolarek Referee : J . Martinez, Uruguay Linesmen : J . Quiniou, France ; I . Traoré, Mali Goals : Cautions : Timoumi (33') Expulsions : Spectators : 19 900

Poland : Mlynarczyk - Wojcicki - Pawlak, Majewski, Ostrowski Komornicki (56' Karas), Matysik, Urban, Boniek- Dziekanowski, Smolarek (75' Zgutczynski) Portugal : Damas -Alvaro, Frederico, Oliveira, Inacio-Andr6 (73' Jaime), Carlos Manuel, Pacheco, Sousa - Diamantino, Gomes (46' Futre) Referee : A. Bennaceur, Tunisia Linesmen : S . Takada, Japan, E . Picon-Ackong, Mauritius Goals: 68 , Smolarek1 :0 Cautions : Wojcicki (46'), Dziekanowski (89') Expulsions : Spectators : 19 915

Portugal v. England 1:0 (0:0)

Portugal v. Morocco 1:3 (0:2)

3 .6 . 16 .00 Monterrey Tecnologico Stadium

11 .6 . 16 .00 Guadalajara Jalisco Stadium

Portugal : Bento-Alvaro, Frederico, Oliveira, Inacio-André, Carlos Manuel, Pacheco, Sousa - Diamantino (83' José Antonio), Gomes (69' Futre) England : Shilton - Stevens G ., Fenwick, Butcher, Sansom Hoddle, Wilkins, Robson (79' Hodge), Waddle (78' Beardsley) Lineker, Hateley Referee : V . Roth, Germany FR Linesmen : B . Dotschev, Bulgaria ; J . AI-Sharif, Syria Goals : 76 , Carlos Manuel 1 :0 Cautions : Pacheco (88') ; Fenwick (17'), Butcher (78') Expulsions : Spectators : 23 000

Portugal : Damas -Alvaro (55' Aguas), Frederico, Oliveira, InacioJaime, Carlos Manuel, Pacheco, Sousa (65' Diamantino) - Gomes, Futre Morocco : Zaki - Khalifa, El Biaz, Bouyahiaoui, Lamriss - Dolmy, El Haddaoui (67' Souleymani),Timoumi, Khairi, Bouderbala-Krimau Referee : A . Snoddy, Northern Ireland Linesmen : V . Butenko, USSR ; V . Roth, Germany FR Goals : 19 , Khairi 0 :1 ; 26' Khairi 0 :2 ; 62' Krimau 0 :3, 80' Diamantino 1 :3 Cautions : Gomes (64') Expulsions : Spectators : 28 000

England v. Morocco 0:0

England v. Poland 3:0 (3:0)

6 .6 . 16 .00 Monterrey Tecnologico Stadium

11 .6 . 16 .00 Monterrey Universitario Stadium

England : Shilton - Stevens G ., Fenwick, Butcher, Sansom Hoddle, Wilkins, Robson (41' Hodge), Waddle - Hateley (75' Stevens G .A .), Lineker Morocco : Zaki - Khalifa, El Biaz, Bouyahiaoui, Lamriss (72' Ouadani) - Dolmy, Merry (86' Souleymani), Bouderbala, Timoumi, 3! Khairi - Krimau Referee : G . Gonzalez Roa, Paraguay Linesmen : C . Esposito, Argentina ; S . Kirschen, GDR Goals : Cautions : Wilkins (40'), Hateley (68') ; Khalifa (50'), Khairi (76') Expulsions : Wilkins (42') Spectators : 20 200

England : Shilton - Stevens G ., Fenwick, Butcher, Sansom - Steven, Reid, Hoddle, Hodge - Beardsley (74' Waddle), Lineker (84' Dixon) Poland : Mlynarczyk- Wojcicki - Pawlak, Majewski, Ostrowski Komornicki (23' Karas), Matysik (46' Buncol), Urban, Dziekanowski - Boniek, Smolarek Referee : A . Daina, Switzerland Linesmen : H . Brummeier, Austria ; V. Christov, CSSR Goals :9' Linekerl :0 ;14' Lineker2 :0 ;34' Lineker3 :0 Cautions : Fenwick (52') Expulsions : Spectators : 22 700

Finals

Second Phase

Now, .

qty

Mexico v. Bulgaria 2:0 (1:0)

Belgium v, USSR 4:3* (2:2, 0:1)

15.6. 12 .00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium

15 .6 . 16 .00 Leon Nou Camp Stadium

Mexico : Larios - Felix Cruz - Amador, Quirarte, Servin - Muhoz, España, Negrete, Boy (79' De los Cobos), Aguirre - Sanchez Bulgaria : Mikhailov-Arabov-Zdravkov, Dimitrov, PetrovSadkov, Jordanov, Gospodinov, Getov (59' Sirakov) - Kostadinov, Pashev (70' Iskrenov) Referee : R . Arppi Filho, Brazil Linesmen : R . Mendez Molina, Guatemala ; I . Igna, Romania Goals : 54' Negrete 1 :0 ; 61' Serein 2 :0 Cautions : Arabov (58' ) Expulsions :Spectators : 114580

Belgium : Pfaff - Renquin - Gerets (111' L . Van der Elst), Grun (99' Clijsters), Vervoort- Scifo, De Mol, Vercauteren, Ceulemans - Veyt, Claesen USSR : Dassaiev- Bessonov- Bal, Kuznetsov, Demianenko Yaremchuk, Aleinikov, Yakovenko (79' Yevtushenko), Rats Zavarov (72' Rodionov), Belanov Referee : E . Fredriksson, Sweden Linesmen : V . Sanchez Arminio, Spain ; D . Socha, USA Goals : 27' Belanov 0 :1 ; 56' Scifo 1 :1 ; 70' Belanov 1 :2 ; 77' Ceulemans 2 :2 ;102' De Mol 3 :2 ;110' Claesen 4 :2 ;111' Belanov 4 :3 (Pen .) Cautions : Renquin (65') Expulsions :Spectators : 32 277

'after extra-time/après prolongationldespués de tiempo suplementario/nach Verlängerung

Standings after Group matches Qualified % Finals Argentina Italy Bulgaria

1 . Argentina 2. Italy 3. Bulgaria 4 . Korea Rep .

3 3 3 3

2 1 0 0

1 2 2 1

0 0 1 2

6 :2 5 :4 2 :4 4 :7

5 4 2 1

Goals scored

Cautions Expulsions

24 0

1. 2. 3. 4.

Mexico Paraguay Belgium Iraq

3 3 3 3

2 1 1 0

1 2 1 0

0 0 1 3

4:2 4:3 5 :5 1 :4

5 4 3 0

Goals scored

Cautions Expulsions

22 1

Qualified 1/6 Finals Mexico Paraguay Belgium

1. 2. 3. 4.

USSR France Hungary Canada

3 3 3 3

2 2 1 0

1 1 0 0

0 0 2 3

9:1 5:1 2:9 0:5

5 5 2 0

Goals scored

Qualified

1. 2. 3. 4.

Brazil Spain N . Ireland Algeria

3 3 3 3

3 2 0 0

0 0 1 1

0 1 2 2

5:0 5:2 2:6 1 :5

6 4 1 1

1 . Denmark 2. Germ . FR 3. Uruguay 4. Scotland

3 3 3 3

3 1 0 0

0 1 2 1

0 1 1 2

9 :1 3 :4 2 :7 1 :3

1. 2. 3. 4.

3 3 3 3

1 1 1 1

2 1 1 0

0 1 1 2

3 :1 3 :1 1 :3 2 :4

222

Morocco England Poland Portugal

Finals

8 1

USSR France

Goals scored

Qualified Na Finals

Cautions Expulsions

16 0

Brazil Spain

6 3 2 1

Goals scored

Cautions Expulsions

20 3

Qualified % Finals Denmark Germany FR Uruguay

4 3 3 2

Goals scored

Cautions Expulsions

9 18 1

Qualified % Finals Morocco England Poland

Argentina v. Uruguay 1 :0 (1:0)

Morocco v. Germany FR 0:1(0:0)

16 .6 . 16 .00 Puebla Cuauhtemoc Stadium

17 .6. 16.00 Monterrey Universitario Stadium

Argentina : Pumpido - Brown - Cuciuffo, Ruggeri, Garre - Batista (85' Olarticoechea), Giusti, Burruchaga, Maradona - Pasculli, Valdano Uruguay : Alvez - Acevedo (61' Paz) - Gutierrez, Pereyra, Rivero Bossio, Barrios, Santin, Francescoli - Ramos, Cabrera (46' Da Silva) Referee : L . Agnolin, Italy Linesmen : G . Courtney, England ; C . Silva Valente, Portugal Goals : 42 , Pasculli 1 :0 Cautions : Game (30'), Brown (49'), Pumpido (83') ; Francescoli (35'), Acevedo (58'), Santin (68'), Da Silva (85') Expulsions : Spectators : 26 000

Morocco : Zaki - Khalifa, Bouyahiaoui, Ouadani, Lamriss- Dolmy, El Haddaoui, Bouderbala, Timoumi, Khairi - Krimau Germany FR : Schumacher-Jakobs -Berthold, Fbrster, Eder, Briegel - Matthäus, Magath - Rummenigge, VbIler (46' Littbarski), Allofs Referee : Z . Petrovic, Yugoslavia Linesmen : L . Nemeth, Hungary ; H . Brummeier, Austria Goals : 87' Matthäus 0 :1 Cautions : Lamriss (29'), Khalifa (65') Expulsions : Spectators : 19 800

Brazil v. Poland 4:0 (1:0)

England v. Paraguay 3:0 (1:0)

16.6 . 12 .00 Guadalajara Jalisco Stadium

18 .6 12 .00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium

Brazil : Carlos -Josimar, Julio Cesar, Edinho, Branco - Elzo, Alemáo, Socrates (69' Zico), Junior- Muller (73' Silas), Careca Poland : Mlynarczyk-Wojcicki-Przybys(57 , Furtok),Majewski, Ostrowski -Tarasiewicz, Karas, Urban, Boniek- Dziekanowski, Smolarek Referee : V . Roth, Germany FR Linesmen : A . Snoddy, Northern Ireland ; A . Marquez Ramirez, Mexico Goals : 30' Socrates 1 :0 (Pen .), 55' Josimar2 :0, 79' Edinho 3 :0,83' Careca 4 :0 (Pen .) Cautions : Careca (36'), Edinho (83') . Dziekanowski (13'), Boniek (30'), Smolarek (32') Expulsions : Spectators : 45 000

England : Shilton - Stevens G ., Martin, Butcher, Sansom - Steven, Reid (57' Stevens G .A .), Hoddle, Hodge - Lineker, Beardsley (81' Hateley) Paraguay: Fernandez-Torales (64' Guasch), Zabala, Delgado, Schettina - Nunez, Romero, Cañete - Ferreira, Cabañas, Mendoza Referee : J . AI-Sharif, Syria Linesmen : A . Ponnet, Belgium ; F . AI-Shanar, Saudi Arabia Goals : 31 , Lineker1 :0 ;56, Beardsley2 :0 ;73 , Lineker3 :0 Cautions : Martin (37'), Hodge (67') ; Nunez (60') Expulsions : Spectators : 98 728

Italy v, France 0:2 (0:1)

Denmark v. Spain 1:5 (1:1)

17 .6 . 12 .00 Mexico-City Olimpico Stadium

18.6. 16 .00 Queretaro La Corregidora Stadium

Italy : Galli - Scirea - Vierchowod, Bergomi, Cabrini - Baresi (46' Di Gennaro), Bagni, De Napoli - Conti, Galderisi (58' Vialli), Altobelli France : Bats - Battiston - Ayache, Bossis, Amoros -Tigana, Giresse, Platini (85 ; Ferreri), Fernandez (75' Tusseau) - Rocheteau, Stopyra Referee : C . Esposito, Argentina Linesmen : J . Martinez Bazan, Uruguay ; J . Diaz Palacio, Colombia Goals : 15' Platini 0 :1 ; 57' Stopyra 0 :2 Cautions : De Napoli (16'), Di Gennaro (67') ; Ayache (40') Expulsions : Spectators : 70 000

Denmark : Hogh - Morten Olsen - Nielsen, Busk, Andersen (60' Eriksen) -Jesper Olsen (70' Mölby), Berggreen, Bertelsen, LerbyLaudrup, Elkjaer-Larsen Spain : Zubizarreta - Gallego -Tomas, Goicoechea, Camacho, Julio Alberto - Victor, Caldere, Michel (83' Francisco) - Salinas (46' Eloy), Butragueño Referee : J . Keizer, Netherlands Linesmen : A . Bennaceur,Tunisia, B . Dotschev, Bulgaria Goals : 33, Jesper Olsen 1 :0 (Pen .) ; 43' Butragueño 1 :1 ; 56' Butragueño 1 :2 ; 68' Goicoechea 1 :3 (Pen .) ; 80' Butragueño 1 :4 ; 88' Butragueño 1 :5 Cautions : Andersen (26') ; Goicoechea (27'), Camacho (32'), Michel (60') Expulsions : Spectators : 38 500

Quarter Finals

Brazil v. France 1:1* (1:1, 1:1)

Pen . : a :4

Brazil : Carlos -Josimar,Julio Cesar, Edinho, Branco-Elzo, Alemáo, Socrates, Junior (91' Silas) - Muller (72' Zico), Careca France :Bats-Battiston- A moros,Bossis,Tusseau-Tigana, Giresse (84' Ferreri), Platini, Fernandez - Rocheteau (95' Bellone), Stopyra Referee : I . Igna, Romania Linesmen : L. Nemeth, Hungary, V . Christov, Czechoslovakia Goals : 17' Careca 1 :0 ; 40' Platini 1 :1 Cautions : Expulsions : Spectators : 65000 2 :3 Penalty-kicks : Socrates Bellone Stopyra 0 :1 Branco 3 :3 1 :1 Platini Alemáo Amoros 1 :2 Julio Cesar Zico 2 :2 Fernandez 3 :4

after extra-timelaprés prolongation/después de tiempo suplementariolnach Verlängerung

Pen . : s:4

Belgium : Pfaff - Renquin - Gerets, Grun, De Mol, Vervoort- Scifo, Vercauteren (106' L . Van der Elst), Ceulemans - Veyt (83' Broos), Claesen Spain : Zubizarreta - Gallego -Tomas (46' Señor), Chendo, Camacho, Julio Alberto-Victor, Michel, Caldere- Butragueño, Salinas (63' Eloy) Referee : S . Kirschen, German Democratic Republic Linesmen : E . Codesal Mendez, Mexico ; H . Brummeier, Austria Goals : 35' Ceulemans 1 :0, 85' Señor 1 :1 Cautions : De Mol (24'), Grun (115') ; Tomas (39'), Caldere (44') Expulsions : Spectators : 45 000 3 :2 Penalty-kicks : Señor 0 :1 Broos 3 :3 Claesen 1 :1 Butragueño Eloy - Vervoort 4 :3 4 :4 Scifo 2 :1 Victor Chendo 2 :2 Van der Elst L . 5 :4

224

Germany FR : Schumacher -Jakobs - Berthold, Förster, Eder (115' Littbarski), Briegel - Matthäus, Brehme, Magath - Rummenigge (58'Hoeness),Allofs Mexico : Larios - Felix Cruz-Amador (70' Javier Cruz), Quirarte, = Servin - España, Muñoz, Aguirre, Negrete, Boy (32' De Ios Cobos) Sanchez Referee : J . Diaz Palacio, Colombia Linesmen : C . Bambridge, Australia, A . Snoddy, Northern Ireland Goals : Cautions : Allofs (27'), Förster (56'), Matthäus (86') ; Aguirre (20'), Quirarte (27'), De Ios Cobos (75'), Servin (83'), Sanchez (94') Expulsions : Berthold (64') ; Aguirre (100') Spectators : 41700 1 :0 Penalty-kicks : Allofs Negrete 1 :1 2 :1 Brehme Quirarte Matthäus 3 :1 Servin Littbarski 4 :1

afterextra- timelaprés prolongationldespués de tiempo suplementariolnach Verlängerung

22 .6 . 16.00 Puebla Cuauhtemoc Stadium

after extra-timelaprés prolongationldespués de tiempo suplementariolnach Verlängerung

Pen . : 4:1

21 .6 . 16 .00 Monterrey Universitario Stadium

21 .6 . 12 .00 Guadalajara Jalisco Stadium

Belgium v. Spain 1:1* (1:1,1:0)

Germany FR v. Mexico 0:0*

Argentina v. England2:1(0:0) 22 .6 . 12 .00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium Argentina : Pumpido- Brown - Ruggeri, Cuciuffo - Batista, Giusti, Enrique, Olarticoechea, Burruchaga (75' Tapia) -Valdano, Maradona England : Shilton - Stevens G ., Fenwick, Butcher, Sansom - Steven (74' Barnes), Reid (69' Waddle), Hoddle, Hodde- Beardsley, Lineker °Referee : A . Bennaceur, Tunisia Linesmen : B . Ulloa Morera, Costa Rica, B . Dotschev, Bulgaria Goals : 51' Maradona 1 :0 ; 54' Maradona 2 :0 ;80' Lineker2 :1 Cautions : Fenwick (9'), Batista (60') Expulsions : Spectators : 114 580

Final Phase

Semi-Finals Argentina v. Belgium 2:0 (0:0)

France v. Germany FR 0:2 (0:1)

25.6. 16 .00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium Argentina : Pumpido - Brown - Ruggeri, Cuciuffo, Olarticoechea Batista, Enrique, Giusti, Burruchaga (85' Bochini) -Valdano, Maradona Belgium : Pfaff - Renquin (53' Desmet) - Gerets, Grun, De Mol, Vervoort - Scifo, Vercauteren, Ceulemans - Veyt, Claesen Referee : A . Marquez Ramirez, Mexico Linesmen : R . Mendez Molina, Guatemala ; C . Silva Valente, Portugal Goals : 51' Maradona 1 :0 ; 63' Maradona 2 :0 Cautions : Valdano (33') ; Veyt (27') Expulsions : Spectators : 114 500

Match for 3rd Place

France: Bats - Battiston -Ayache, Bossis, Amoros -Tigana, Giresse (79' Vercruysse), Platini, Fernandez- Stopyra, Bellone (69' Xuereb) Germany FR : Schumacher-Jakobs - Brehme, Förster, Briegel Matthäus, Rolff, Eder, Magath - Rummenigge (58' Völler), Allofs Referee : L . Agnolin, Italy Linesmen : Z . Petrovic, Yugoslavia ; L . Nemeth, Hungary Goals : 9' Brehme 0 :1 ; 89' Völler0 :2 Cautions : Fernandez (89') ; Magath (59') Expulsions : Spectators : 45 000

Final

Belgium v. France 2:4* (2:2,1:2)

Argentina v. Germany FR 3:2 (1:0)

28 .6 . 12 .00 Puebla Cuauhtemoc Stadium

29 .6 . 12 .00 Mexico-City Azteca Stadium

Belgium : Pfaff - Renquin (46' F . Van der Elst) - Gerets, Grun, De Mol, Vervoort-Scifo (64' L . Van der Elst), Mommens, CeulemansVeyt, Claesen France : Rust - Battiston - Bibard, Le Roux (56' Bossis), Amoros Tigana (84' Tusseau), Ferreri, Vercruysse, Genghini - Papin, Bellone Referee : G . Courtney, England Linesmen : H . Silva Arce, Chile ; J . AI-Sharif, Syria Goals : 11 , Ceulemans 1 :0 ; 27' Ferreri 1 :1 ; 43' Papin 1 :2 ; 73' Claesen 2 :2 ;104' Genghini 2:3 ;111' Amoros 2 :4 (Pen .) Cautions : Pfaff (63') Expulsions : Spectators : 21000

Argentina : Pumpido - Brown - Cuciuffo, Ruggeri, Olarticoechea Batista, Enrique, Giusti, Burruchaga (88' Trobbiani) -Valdano, Maradona Germany FR : Schumacher-Jakobs ,Berthold, Brehme, Förster, Briegel - Matthäus, Eder, Magath (60' Hoeness) - Rummenigge, Allofs (46' Vbller) Referee : R . Arppi Filho, Brazil Linesmen : E . Fredriksson, Sweden ; B . Ulloa Morera, Costa Rica Goals : 23' Brown 1 :0 ; 55' Valdano 2 :0 ; 74' Rummenigge 2 :1 ; 80' Vbller2 :2 ; 83' Burruchaga 3 :2 Cautions : Maradona (17'), Olarticoechea (77'), Enrique (81'), Pumpido (85') ; Matthäus (21'),Briegel (62' Expulsions : Spectators : 114 600

* afterextra time/après prolongation/después de tiempo suplementario/nach Verlängerung

1986 FIFA WORLD CUP - Final Competition First Phase / Première Phase / Primera Fase / Erste Phase

Group A (Italy, Bulgaria, Argentina, Korea Republic) 31 .5 . Mexico 2 .6 . Mexico 5 .6 . Puebla Mexico 10 .6 . Puebla Mexico

Bulgaria v . Italy Argentina v. Korea Rep . Italy v. Argentina Korea Rep . v . Bulgaria Korea Rep . v . Italy Argentina v. Bulgaria

1 :1 3 :1 1 :1 1 :1 2 :3 2 :0

(0 :1) (2 :0) (1 :1) (0 :1) (0 :1) (1 :0)

E . Fredriksson, Sweden E . Sanchez Arminio, Spain J . Keizer, Netherlands F AI-Shanar, Saudi Arabia D . Socha, USA B . Ulloa Morera, Costa Rica

1 . Argentina 2 . Italy 3 . Bulgaria 4 . Korea Rep .

3 3 3 3

2 1 0 0

6 :2 5 :4 2 :4 4 :7

5 4 2 1

17 :17

4 :2 4 :3 5 :5 1 :4

5 4 3 0

12 4 4 4 14 :14

12 3

1 2 2 1

0 0 1 2

6 3

Qualified for Second Round : ARGENTINA, ITALY, BULGARIA

Group B (Mexico, Belgium, Paraguay, Iraq) 3 .6 . 4 .6 . 7 .6 . 8 .6 . 11 .6 .

Mexico Toluca Mexico Toluca Mexico Toluca

Belgium v. Mexico Paraguay v . Iraq Mexico v . Paraguay Iraq v . Belgium Iraq v . Mexico Paraguay v . Belgium

1 :2 1 :0 1 :1 1 :2 0 :1 2 :2

(1 :2) (1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :2) (0 :0) (0 :1)

C. E. G. J. D. B.

Esposito, Argentina Picon-Ackong, Mauritius Courtney, England Díaz-Palacio, Colombia Petrovic, Yugoslavia Dotschev, Bulgaria

1. 2. 3. 4.

Mexico Paraguay Belgium Iraq

3 3 3 3

2 1 1 2 1 1 0 0

0 0 1 3

Qualified for Second Round : MEXICO, PARAGUAY, BELGIUM

Group C (France, Canada, USSR, Hungary) 1 .6 . 2 .6 . 5 .6 . 6 .6 9 .6 .

León Irapuato León Irapuato León Irapuato

Canada v . France USSR v. Hungary France v. USSR Hungary v . Canada Hungary v . France USSR v. Canada

0 :1 6 :0 1 :1 2 :0 0 :3 2 :0

(0 :0) (3 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (0 :1) (0 :0)

H . Silva Arce, Chile L . Agnolin, Italy R . Arppi Filho, Brazil J . AI-Sharif, Syria L . Da Silva, Portugal I . Traor6, Mali

1. 2. 3. 4.

C . Bambridge, Australia V Butenko, USSR R . Méndez Molina, Guatemala H . Brummeier, Austria S . Kirschen, GDR S . Takada, Japan

1. 2. 3. 4.

V Christov, Czechoslovkia L . Nemeth, Hungary I . Igna, Romania A . Marquez Ramirez, Mexico A . Ponnet, Belgium J . Quiniou, France

1. 2. 3. 4.

USSR France Hungary Canada

3 3 3 3

2 2 1 0

1 1 0 0

0 0 2 3

9 :1 5 :1 2 :9 0 :5

5 5 2 0

2 5

16 :16

0 1 2 2

5 :0 5 :2 2 :6 1 :5

6 4 1 1

2 5

13 :13

9 :1 3 :4 2 :7 1 :3

6 3 2 1

12 4 4 4 15 :15

Qualified for Second Round : USSR, FRANCE

Group D (Brazil, Spain, Algeria, Northern Ireland) 1 .6 . 3 .6 . 6 .6 . 7 .6 . 12 .6 .

Guadalajara Guadalajara Guadalajara Guadalajara Guadalajara Monterrey

Spain v. Brazil Algeria v. Ireland North Brazil v. Algeria Ireland North v. Spain Ireland North v. Brazil Algeria v. Spain

0 :1 1 :1 1 :0 1 :2 0 :3 0 :3

(0 :0) (0 :1) (0 :0) (0 :2) (0 :2) (0 :1)

Brazil Spain N . Ireland Algeria

3 3 3 3 12

3 0 2 0 0 1 0 1 5

Qualified for Second Round : BRAZIL, SPAIN

Group E (Germany FR, Uruguay, Scotland, Denmark) 4 .6 . Querétaro Neza 8 .6 . Querétaro Neza 13 .6 . Querétaro Neza

Uruguay v . Germany FR Scotland v. Denmark Germany FR v. Scotland Denmark v. Uruguay Denmark v. Germany FR Scotland v. Uruguay

1 :1 0 :1 2 :1 6 :1 2 :0 0 :0

(1 :0) (0 :0) (1 :1) (2 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0)

Denmark Germ . FR Uruguay Scotland

3 3 3 3

3 0 1 1 0 2 0 1

0 1 1 2

Qualified for Second Round : DENMARK, GERMANY FR, URUGUAY

Group F (Poland, Morocco, Portugal, England) 2 .6 . 3 .6 . 6 .6 . 7 .6 . 11 .6 .

Monterrey Monterrey Monterrey Monterrey Guadalajara Monterrey

Morocco v. Poland Portugal v. England England v. Morocco Poland v. Portugal Portugal v. Morocco England v. Poland

0 :0 1 :0 0 :0 1 :0 1 :3 3 :0

(0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :2) (3 :0)

J. V G. A. A. A.

Martinez, Uruguay Roth, Germany FR González Roa, Paraguay Bennaceur, Tunisia Snoddy, N . Ireland Daina, Switzerland

Qualified for Second Round : MOROCCO, ENGLAND, POLAND

1. 2. 3. 4.

Morocco England Poland Portugal

3 3 3 3

1 1 1 1

2 1 1 0

0 1 1 2

12 4 4 4

3 :1 3 :1 1 :3 2 :4 9 :9

4 3 3 2 12

1986 FIFA WORLD CUP - Final Competition Second Phase / Deuxième Phase / Segunda Fase / Zweite Phase 1/8 Finals / 1/8 de Finale / 1/8 de Final / 1/8-Finals 15 .6. 16 .6. 17 .6. 18 .6.

Mexico León Puebla Guadalajara Mexico Monterrey Mexico Querétaro

Azteca Estadio León Cuauhtémoc Jalisco Qlimpico '68 Universitario Azteca La Corregidora

Mexico v. Bulgaria USSR v. Belgium Argentina v. Uruguay Brazil v. Poland Italy v. France Morocco v. Germany FR England v. Paraguay Denmark v. Spain

2 :0 3 :4* 1 :0 4 :0 0 :2 0 :1 3 :0 1 :5

(1 :0) (1 :0/2 :2) (1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :1) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :1)

R . Arppi Filho, Brazil E . Frederiksson, Sweden L . Agnolin, Italy V. Roth, Germany FR C . Esposito, Argentina Z . Petrovic, Yugoslavia Y AI-Sharif, Syria J . Keizer, Netherlands

Quarter Finals / Quarts de finale / Cuartos de final / Viertelfinals 21 .6 .

22 .6 .

Guadalajara Jalisco Monterrey

Universitario

Puebla

Cuauhtémoc

Mexico

Azteca

Brazil v. France Result by penalty kicks : Germany FR v. Mexico Result by penalty kicks : Spain v. Belgium Result by penalty kicks : Argentina v. England

1 :1' (1 :1 /1 :1) 3 :4 0 :0* 4 :1 1 :1* 4 :5 2 :1 (0 :0)

I . Igna, Romania

2 :0 (0 :0) 0 :2 (0 :1)

A . Marquez Ramírez, Mexico L . Agnolin, Italy

France v . Belgium

4 :2* (2 :1/2 :2)

G . Courtney, England

Argentina v. Germany FR

3 :2 (1 :0)

R . Arppi Filho, Brazil

J . Diaz Palacio, Colombia S . Kirschen, GDR A . Bennaceur, Tunisia

Semi-Finals / Demi-finales / Semifinales / Halbfinals 25 .6 .

Mexico Azteca Guadalajara Jalisco

Argentina v. Belgium France v . Germany FR

Match for 31 Place / Match pour la 3e place Partido por el 3er puesto / Spiel um den 3. Platz 28 .6 .

Puebla

Cuauhtémoc

Final / Finale / Final / Endspiel 29 .6 .

Mexico

Azteca

after extra-time / aprés prolongation / después de tiempo suplementario / nach Verlängerung

Final rankings/Classement final/Clasificación final/Rangliste 1 . Argentinien z . BRD

7 7

6 3

1 2

0 2

14 :5 8 :7

13 8

3 . Frankreich 4 . Belgien

7 7

4 2

2 2

1 3

12 :6 12 :15

10 6

5. 6. 7. B.

5 5 5 5

4 3 3 2

1 2 1 1

0 0 1 2

10 :1 6 :2 11 :4 7 :3

9 8 7 5

Brasilien Mexiko Spanien England

9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 .

Dänemark UdSSR Marokko Italien Paraguay Polen Bulgarien Uruguay

4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4

3 2 1 1 1 1 0 0

0 1 2 2 2 1, 2 2

1 1 1 1 1 2 2 2

10 :6 12 :5 3 :2 5 :6 4 :6 1 :7 2 :6 2 :8

6 5 4 4 4 3 2 2

17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 .

Portugal Ungarn Schottland Rep . Korea Nordirland Algerien Irak Kanada

3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3

1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 1 1 1 1 0 0

2 2 2 2 2 2 3 3

2 :4 2 :9 1 :3 4 :7 2 :6 1 :5 1 :4 0 :5

2 2 1 1 1 1 0 0 227

Special Trophies Golden Shoe

for the best goalscorer

Golden Ball

for the best player

6 Goals Lineker (England) 5 Goals Butragueho (Spain) Careca (Brazil) Maradona (Argentina) 4 Goals Altobelli (Italy) Belanov (USSR)

Elkjaer-Larsen (Denmark) Valdano (Argentina)

3 Goals Ceulemans (Belgium) Claesen (Belgium)

J. Olsen (Denmark) VQller (Germany FR)

2 Goals Allofs (Germany FR) Burruchaga (Argentina) CabaĂąas (Paraguay) Caldere (Spain) Josimar (Brazil) Khairi (Morocco) Papin (France)

Platini (France) Quirarte (Mexico) Romero (Paraguay) Scifo (Belgium) Socrates (Brazil) Stopyra (France) Yaremchuk (USSR)

1 Goal Aleinikov (USSR) Amoros (France) Alzamendi (Uruguay) Beardsley (England) Blokhin (USSR) Brehme (Germany FR) Brown (Argentina) Choi Soon-Ho (Korea Rep .) Clarke (Northern Ireland) De Mol (Belgium) Detari (Hungary) Diamantino (Portugal) Edinho (Brazil) Eloy (Spain) Eriksen (Denmark) Esterhazy (Hungary) Fernandez (France) Ferreri (France) Flores (Mexico) Francescoli (Uruguay) Getov (Bulgaria) Genghini (France) Goicoechea (Spain) Huh Jung-Moo (Korea Rep.) Kim Jong-Boo (Korea Rep.) Krimau (Morocco) Laudrup (Denmark)

Lerby (Denmark) Carlos Manuel (Portugal) MatthĂ¤us (Germany FR) Negrete (Mexico) Park Chang-Sun (Korea Rep .) Pasculli (Argentina) Radhi (Iraq) Rats (USSR) Rocheteau (France) Rodionov (USSR) Ruggeri (Argentina) Rummenigge (Germany FR) Salinas (Spain) Sanchez (Mexico) Sehor (Spain) Servin (Mexico) Sirakov (Bulgaria) Smolarek (Poland) Strachan (Scotland) Tigana (France) Vandenbergh (Belgium) Vercauteren (Belgium) Veyt (Belgium) Whiteside (Northern Ireland) Yakovenko (USSR) Zavarov (USSR) Zidane (Algeria)

1 OwnGoal 228

Diego Maradona and Gary Lineker are the two players of this World Cup who were awarded a special prize by Adidas . Diego Maradona was awarded the "Golden Ball" for the best player of the World Cup, whereas Gary Lineker received the "Golden Shoe" for the most successful goalscorer . The particular appreciation of Diego Maradona is no surprise. The captain of the Argentine team was unanimously judged to be the outstanding figure of the tournament . After his rather disappointing performances in Spain four years ago, Diego Maradona did not only come up to the high expectations, but did even exceed them by superb displays . As an offensive midfield player Maradona marked the course of events and determined the rhythm of his side ; in addition he also scored five goals by himself. Lineker England's Gary scored one goal more . After two goalless draws in the two Group games, Lineker s hattrick against Poland prevented the British from being eliminated prematurely. In the Second Round encounter

with Paraguay, Gary Lineker added two more goals to another 3:0 victory. In the memorable Quarter-Final against Argentina, Lineker hit goal number 6, yet he could not avert England's elimination . When Lineker s header narrowly missed the target in the turbulent last minutes, England was just a hand's breadth away from equalizing-England went home, Argentina became World Champions .

Gary Lineker, best goalscorer of the 1986 World Cup. 6 goals in 5encounters .

Goals

Goals scored during the Final Competitions of theWorld Cup Year

Organiser

Total

1930 1934 1938 1950 1954 1958 1962 1966 1970 1974 1978 1982 1986

Uruguay Italy France Brazil Switzerland Sweden Chile England Mexico Germany FR Argentina Spain Mexico

70 70 84 88 140 126 89 89 95 97 102 146 132

18 17 18 22 26 35 32 32 32 38 38 52 52

3,88 4,11 4,66 4,00 5,38 3,60 2,78 2,78 2,96 2,55 2,68 2,80 2,54

1328

412

3,22

Total

Goal-Scorers

*Scorer of the thousandth goal of the World Cup. 11 .6.78 Scotland-Netherlands 3:2 (1 :1)-thousandth goal in the 34th minute 3:1 (penalty).

Matches

Average pergame

"Eternal" listofthe bestgoalscorerofthe World Cup Müller Gerd Fontaine Just Pelé Kocsis Sandor Cubillas Teofilo Lato Gregorz Rahn Helmut Ademir Eusebio Jairzinho Rossi Paolo Rummenigge Karl-Heinz Seeler Uwe Vava Leonidas Stabile Guillermo Maradona Diego Rep Johnny Schäfer Hans SchiaffinoJuan-Alberto Szarmach Andrzej Zsengeller Boniek Zbigniew Haller Helmut Ivanov Valentin Kempes Mario Lineker Gary Morlock Max Probst Erich *Rensenbrink Rob Rivelino

Germany FR France Brazil Hungary Peru Polen Germany FR Brazil Portugal Brazil Italy Germany FR Germany FR Brazil Brazil Argentina Argentina Netherlands Germany FR Uruguay Polen Hungary Polen Germany FR USSR Argentina England Germany FR Austria Netherlands Brazil

1970+74 1958 1958+62+66+70 1954 1970+78 1974+78+82 1954+58 1950 1966 1970-74 1982-86 1978+82+86 1958+62+66+70 1958+62 1934+38 1930 1982+86 1974+78 1954+58 1950+54 1974+78+82 1938 1978+82+86 1966 1958+62 1978 1986 1954 1954 1974+78 1970+74

14 13 12 11 10 10 10 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 8 8 7 7 7 7 7 7 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 229

Permanent Table FIFA World Cup Permanent Table La clasificación «eterna, Le classement «éternel» Die «ewige» Rangliste 1 Brazil 62 2 German FR 61 47 3 Italy 4 Ar: entina 41 34 5 En -land 6 France 34 7 Urw~uay 33 8 USSR 28 9 Hungary 32 10 Poland 25 11 Yu :.oslavia 28 12 Spain 28 13 Sweden 28 14 Austria 23 15 Czechoslovakia 25 16 Netherlands 16 29 17 Mexico 21 18 Chile 19 Bel:tium 21 20 Portu:.al 9 21 Scotland 17 22 Switzerland 18 13 23 North. Ireland 15 24 Peru 25 Para :.ua 11 4 26 Denmark 27 GDR 6 28 USA 7 16 29 Bulpria 5 30 Wales 7 31 Morocco 32 Al :teria 6 33 Romania 8 3 34 Tunisia 35 Cameroon 3 4 36 Korea DPR 37 Cuba 3 3 38 Turkey 3 39 Honduras 3 40 Israel 41 Kuwait 3 42 Australia 3 3 43 Colombia 44 Iran 3 45 Korea Reo. 5 1 46 Norway 47 E" pt 1 48 Iraq 3 3 49 Canada 50 Neth . East Indies 1 51 New Zealand 3 52 Haiti 3 3 53 Zaire 54 Bolivia 3 55 El Salvador 6 230

41 11 10 34 13 14 25 11 11 22 6 13 15 9 10 15 5 14 14 7 12 14 6 8 15 3 14 13 5 7 11 6 11 11 6 11 11 6 11 11 2 10 8 5 12 8 3 5 6 6 17 7 3 11 5 4 12 6 0 3 3 6 8 5 2 11 3 5 5 4 3 8 3 4 4 3 0 1 2 2 2 3 0 4 0 6 10 1 3 1 1 3 3 2 1 3 2 1 5 1 1 1 0 3 0 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 0 2 0 2 1 0 2 1 0 1 2 0 1 2 0 1 2 0 1 2 0 1 4 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 1 0 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 3 0 0 6

Z) °'

0 ro L

_ ro m

(D _0

Ç v

0) w

° (D 2

ro (D 0

5 ó, Q

c°,

1930 1934 1938 1950 1954 1958_1962 1966 1970 1974 1978 1982 1986 4 5 5 14 3 2 5 1 1 11 1 3 144 :63 93 6 2 1 4 7 2 3 1 6 2 130 :85 81 3 10 9 2 10 4 1 12 79 :52 61 1 1 7 10 9 8 1 11 1 2 9 13 10 5 77 :55 50 6 11 8 1 8 6 8 47 :32 39 8 12 4 3 71 :56 35 7 9 6 11 3 13 16 1 1 4 12 7 4 13 59 :47 35 7 7 6 4 5 10 49 :30 34 18 15 - 14 87 :57 33 6 2 2 10 5 6 3 14 11 3 5 39 :29 31 5 7 5 4 7 16 47 :36 28 4 10 10 12 7 37 :34 28 5 4 13 5 3 28 8 4 3 2 9 ___1 48 :46 4 3 15 7 8 38 :40 24 15 19 34 :40 21 2 5 14 9 2 9 14 2 2 32 :19 19 16 11 12 6 16 6 27 :64 18 13 12 13 11 22 26 :32 17 5 9 3 13 10 4 27 :45 14 11 15 13 12 10 17 3 19 :12 12 15 14 9 11 15 19 21 :32 12 16 28 :44 12 7 7 6 8 16 8 9 21 13 :23 11 7 20 19 :31 11 10 8 13 9 11 12 16 :25 10 9 10 : 6 6 5: 5 6 6 3 16 10 12 :21 6 15 15 12 12 15 11 :35 6 6 4: 4 5 14 11 5: 8 5 _ 13 22 6 :10 5 10 12 :17 5 8 12 9 9 3: 2 3 17 1: 1 3 8 5: 9 3 8 5 :12 3 10 :11 2 9 _ 18 2: 3 2 13 1: 3 2 21 2: 6 1 14 0: 5 1 14 5 :11 1 _ 14 2: 8 1 16 20 4 :23 1 1: 2 0 12 _ 2: 4 0 13 23 1: 4 0 24 0: 5 0 0: 6 0 15 23 2 :12 0 15 2 :14 0 16 0 :14 0 0 :16 0 12 13 16 24 1 :22 0

The Preliminary Competition 1 .5 .1984-17 .11 .198 5

Sunday, 15 December 1985 Mexico City Prior to the giant enterprise "Mundial '86" being able to enter its final phase, another worldwide elimination procedure became necessary. 121 National Associations participated in the Preliminary Competition for the World Cup, two teams (Mexico as organizer, Italy as defending champion) were seeded, 22 teams had to compete against fellow competitors before qualifying for the lucrative Final Competition . Within 23 minutes the course was set. That's how long the draw for the six groups for the Final Competition of the World Cup lasted . The world of football congegrated on December 15 in a television hall of Televisa to follow with great suspense and hopes the way of fate . After 45 draw procedures, the field of the participants was divided up and the first stage on the way to the title was mapped out for everyone .

Three boys played at fate, General SecretaryJoseph S. Blatter opened 39 plastic balls for the group division .

CUAUNTENOC ° ?: RULGOAIR 3 Rfl6ENTINA co.OE MExlco ULIM_PICO 68 ;

4 REP_CORÉO

Cil DE MIXICO ;?~5

AZTECA EOO . OE MEXICO

TOLUCA

i 6

REL6a

LEON

From 1 (Italy) to 24 (England): The Group Board is drawn.

IRAPUATD

11 U.R.S.S.

12 NUN6RiR

JALISCO -

15j ORGELIN

6 _IRLR_NOR NTE 3 « MARZO 1 QUERETARO ¡

il - R . EA .

ORUSUHY

CORREGIDORA EOO. OE MEXICO =1 9 ' ESCRCIR

PORO60O4 : ~ 8 , IORO _ lo ÇONRDO _

14 ESPORO

5UA°A`AJARA

i9W

MEXICU

19 1 FRONCIO

13 ORASIL

' }

_ IToC1R

PUEBLA

MEZA

F ~~

ERRET

N. L .

'20 BINOMOR[fl í2l

POLL

'z2

MORRUECOS

923 PORTpGNI

TECNDL061C0 24 ÎM6LRTFRRfl

231

EUROPE

Union of Euroean Football Associations (UEFA)

34 Member Associations

32 National Associations participating Italy qualified as actual World Champion

Group 1

POLAND

17 .10.84 17 .10.84 31 .10.84 19 .12.84 22 .12.84 27 . 2.85 27 . 3.85 1 . 5.85 19 . 5.85 30 . 5.85 11 . 9.85 30 .10 .85

(Poland, Belgium, Greece, Albania)

Brussels Zabrze Mielec Athens Tirana Athens Brussels Brussels Athens Tirana Chorzov Tirana

Belgium v. Albania Poland v. Greece Poland v. Albania Greece v. Belgium Albania v. Belgium Greece v. Albania Belgium v . Greece Belgium v. Poland Greece v. Poland Albania v. Poland Poland v. Belgium Albania v. Greece

3:1 (0 :0) 3:1 (0 :1) 2:2 (1 :0) 0:0 (0 :0) 2:0 (0 :0) 2:0 (2 :0) 2:0 (0 :0) 2:0 (1 :0) 1 :4 .(0 :1) 0:1 (0 :1) 0:0 (0 :0) 1 :1 (1 :0)

A. Ravander, Finland S.I . Thime, Norway B. Galler, Switzerland H. Fahnler, Austria V. Sánchez Arminio, Spain I . Igna, Romania K. Hackett, England M. Moffatt, Northern Ireland Z. Petrovic, Yugoslavia Y. Zhezhov, Bulgaria R.B . Valentine, Scotland R. Fernández Nazaré, Portugal

BELGIUM

1. 2. 3. 4.

Poland Belgium Albania Greece

6 6 6 6 24

3 3 1 1 8

2 2 2 2 8

1 1 3 3 8

10 :6 7 :3 6 :9 5 :10 28 :28

8 8 4 4 24

2 0 1 2 1 6

1 3 3 3 7 17

22 :9 12 :10 14 :9 11 :12 6 :25 65 :65

12 10 9 8 1

Home-and-away matches between the runners-up of Groups 1 and 5- Cup system : 16 .10.85 Anderlecht 20 .11 .85 Rotterdam

Group 2 23 . 5.84 12 . 9.84 14 .10.84 17 .10.84 31 .10.84 14.11 .84 16 .12.84 10 . 2.85 24. 2.85 27 . 3.85 21 . 4.85 30. 4.85 5. 6.85 25. 9.85 25. 9.85 12.10.85 16.10.85 16.10.85 17 .11 .85 17 .11 .85

27 . 5.84 12 . 9.84 17 .10 .84 31 .10.84 14 .11 .84 14 .1 1 .84 27 . 2.85 3. 4.85 1 . 5.85 1 . 5.85 22 . 5.85 6. 6.85 28 . 8.85 11 . 9.85 11 . 9.85 25. 9 .85 16 .10.85 16 .10.85 13 .11 .85 13 .11 .85

29 . 9.84 13 .10.84 20 .10.84 17 .11 .84 21 .11 .84 5.12.84 8.12 .84 27 . 3.85

232

P. d'Elia, Italy G. Courtney, England

Sweden v. Malta Sweden v. Portugal Portugal v. Czechoslovakia Germany FR v. Sweden Czechoslovakia v. Malta Portugal v. Sweden Malta v. Germany FR Malta v. Portugal Portugal v. Germany FR Germany FR v. Malta Malta v. Czechoslovakia CSSR v. Germany FR Sweden v. Czechoslovakia Sweden v. Germany FR Czechoslovakia v. Portugal Portugal v. Malta Czechoslovakia v. Sweden Germany FR v. Portugal Germany FR v. CSSR Malta v. Sweden

4:0 0:1 2 :1 2:0 4 :0 1 :3 2 :3 1 :3 1 :2 6 :0 0 :0 1 :5 2 :0 2:2 1 :0 3 :2 2:1 0 :1 2:2 1 :2

(2 :0) (0 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0) (2 :0) (1 :3) (1 :1) (0 :2) (0 :2) (5 :0) (0 :0) (0 :4) (0 :0) (0 :2) (1 :0) (1 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0) (1 :0) (0 :1)

D. Syme, Scotland J. Quiniou, France G . Courtney, England R .B . Valentine, Scotland G. Haraldsson, Iceland R . Schoeters, Belgium Z. Petrovic, Yugoslavia M. Nagy, Hungary P. Casarin, Italy T. Tokat, Turkey V. Sánchez Arminio, Spain J. Quiniou, France E. Farrell, Ireland Rep. M. van Langenhove, Belgium D. Matovinovic, Yugoslavia A. Snoddy, Northern Ireland G. Sandoz, Switzerland K. Hackett, England S. I . Thime, Norway Y. Namoglu, Turkey

(England, Northern Ireland, Romania, Turkey. Finland)

Pori Belfast London Antalya Belfast Istanbul Belfast Craiova Belfast Bucharest Helsinki Helsinki Timisoara Izmir London Tampere Bucharest London London Izmir

Group 4

1 :0 (1 :0) 2:1 (0 :0)

(Germany FR, Czechoslovakia, Sweden, Portugal, Malta)

Norrk6ping Stockholm Porto Cologne Prague Lisbon Valletta Valletta Lisbon Saarbrücken Valletta Prague Stockholm Stockholm Prague Lisbon Prague Stuttgart Munich Valletta

Group 3

Belgium v. Netherlands Netherlands v. Belgium

Finland v. Northern Ireland Northern Ireland v. Romania England v. Finland Turkey v. Finland Northern Ireland v. Finland Turkey v. England Northern Ireland v. England Romania v. Turkey Northern Ireland v. Turkey Romania v. England Finland v. England Finland v. Romania Romania v. Finland Turkey v. Northern Ireland England v. Romania Finland v. Turkey Romania v. Northern Ireland England v. Turkey England v. Northern Ireland Turkey v. Romania

1 :a 3:2 5:0 1 :2 2:1 0:8 0:1 3:0 2:0 0:0 1 :1 1 :1 2 :0 0:0 1 :1 1 :0 0 :1 5 :0 0 :0 1 :3

(0 :o) (1 :1) (2 :0) (0 :1) (1 :1) (0 :3) (0 :0) (3 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :1) (4 :0) (0 :0) (0 :2)

K.H . Tritschler, Germ . FR A. Ponnet, Belgium A. Suchanek, Poland V. Miminoshvili, USSR A.D . Silva, Portugal V. Christov, Czechoslovakia V. Roth, Germany FR I . Ben-Itzhak, Israel B. Galler, Switzerland E. Guruceta Muro, Spain S. Kirschen, GDR M. van Langenhove, Belgium Z. Petrovic, Yugoslavia M. Vautrot, France K .-H. Tritschler, Germ . FR R . Larsson, Sweden H . Lund-SÓrensen, Denmark A. Milchenko, USSR E. Fredrikssen, Sweden V. Roth, Germany FR

(France, Yugoslavia, German Democratic Republic, Bulgaria, Luxemburg)

Belgrade Luxemburg Leipzig Esch Paris Sofia Paris Zenica

Yugoslavia v. Bulgaria Luxemburg v. France GDR v. Yugoslavia Luxemburg v. GDR France v. Bulgaria Bulgaria v. Luxemburg France v. GDR Yugoslavia v. Luxemburg

0:0 0:4 2:3 0:5 1 :0 4:0 2:0 1 :0

(0 :0) (0 :4) (1 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0)

L. Padar, Hungary H. Lund-SOrensen, Denmark H. Brummeier, Austria O. Donnelly, N. Ireland K.H . Tritschler, Germ . FR A. Vassaras, Greece P. Casarin, Italy A. Mushkovets, USSR

GERMANY

PORTUGAL

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Germ . FR Portugal Sweden CSSR Malta

8 8 8 8 8 40

5 5 4 3 0 17

ENGLAND NORTHERN

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

England N . Ireland Romania Finland Turkey

8 8 8 8 8

FRANCE BULGARIA

IRELAND

4 4 3 3 0

4 2 3 2 1 12

0 2 2 3 7 14

21 :2 8 :5 12 :7 7 :12 2 :14 50 :50

12 10 9 8 1 40

3. 4.85 6. 4.85 1 . 5.85 2. 5.85 18 . 5.85 1 . 6.85 11 . 9.85 25 . 9.85 28 . 9.85 30 .10.85 16 .11 .85 16 .11 .85

Sarajevo Sofia Luxemburg Sofia Potsdam Sofia Leipzig Luxemburg Belgrade Paris Paris K.-Marx-St .

Group 5 2. 5.84 26 . 9.84 17 .10.84 14 .11 .84 17 .11 .84 23 .12.84 27 . 2.85 3. 4.85 17 . 4.85 1 . 5.85 7. 5 .85 14 . 5.85

Yugoslavia v. France Bulgaria v. GDR Luxemburg v. Yugoslavia Bulgaria v. France GDR v. Luxemburg Bulgaria v. Yugoslavia GDR v. France Luxemburg v. Bulgaria Yugoslavia v. GDR France v. Luxemburg France v. Yugoslavia GDR v. Bulgaria

0:0 1 :0 0:1 2:0 3:1 2:1 2 :0 1 :3 1 :2 6 :0 2:0 2:1

(0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (3 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0) (0 :3) (0 :0) (4 :0) (1 :0) (2 :1)

E. Fredriksson, Sweden F. Wöhrer, Austria G. Haraldsson, Iceland B. McGinlay, Scotland C. Scerri, Malta V. Christov, Czechoslovakia P. d'Elia, Italy D.F .T . Syme, Scotland V. Miminoshvili, USSR M . Listkiewicz, Poland A. Ponnet, Belgium J .N .I . Keizer, Netherlands

Cyprus v. Austria Hungary v. Austria Netherlands v. Hungary Austria v. Netherlands Cyprus v. Hungary Cyprus v. Netherlands Netherlands v. Cyprus Hungary v. Cyprus Austria v. Hungary Netherlands v. Austria Austria v. Cyprus Hungary v. Netherlands

France Bulgaria GDR Yugoslavia Luxemburg

8 8 8 8 8

2 2 3 3 8

15 :4 13 :5 16 :9 7 :8 2:27

11 11 10 8 0

5 5 5 3 0

1 1 0 2 0 4

53 :53 40

6 6 6 6

5 3 3 0

0 1 1 0 2

1 2 2 6 11

12 :4 10 11 :5 7 9 :8 7 3:18 0 35 :35 24

8 8 8 8 8 40

5 4 2 2 1 14

1 2 4 2 3 12

2 2 2 4 4 14

17 :6 11 13 :8 10 5 :10 8 6 5 :10 4 :10 5 44 :44 40

6 6 6 6 24

4 3 3 1 11

0 1 1 0 2

2 2 2 5 11

9:8 8 8:4 7 7 :6 7 4:10 2 28 :28 24

HUNGARY

(Austria, Hungary, Netherlands, Cyprus)

Nicosia Budapest Rotterdam Vienna Limassol Nicosia Amsterdam Budapest Vienna Rotterdam Graz Budapest

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

1 :2 3:1 1 :2 1 :0 1 :2 0:1 7:1 2:0 0:3 1 :1 4:0 0 :1

(0 :1) (0 :1) (1 :1) (1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (3 :1) (0 :0) (0 :2) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0)

M. Ashkenazi, Israel M. Vautrot, France A. Daina, Switzerland A. Milchenko, USSR B. McGinlay, Scotland B. Dotschev, Bulgaria D. Krchnak, Czechoslovakia E. Halle, Norway J. Baumann, Switzerland L. Agnolin, Italy A. Snoddy, Northern Ireland K.-J. Assenmacher, Germ . FR

1 . 2. 3. 4.

Hungary Netherlands Austria Cyprus

Home-and-away matches between the runners-up of Groups 5and 1 - Cup system: 16 .10.85 Anderlecht Belgium v. Netherlands 1 :0 (1 :0) P. d'Elia, Italy 20 .11 .85 Rotterdam Netherlands v. Belgium 2:1 (0 :0) G. Courtney, England

Group 6 12 . 9.84 12 . 9.84 26 . 9.84 10 .10.84 17 .10.84 17 .10.84 14 .11 .84 17 . 4.85 1 . 5.85 2. 5.85 2. 6.85 5. 6.85 11 . 9.85 25 . 9.85 9.10.85 16 .10.85 16 .10.85 30 .10.85 13 .11 .85 13 .11 .85

Dublin Oslo Copenhagen Oslo Berne Oslo Copenhagen Berne Dublin Moscow Dublin Copenhagen Berne Moscow Copenhagen Oslo Moscow Moscow Lucerne Dublin

Group 7 12 . 9.84 17 .10.84 17 .10.84 14 .11 .84 14.11 .84 27. 2.85 27. 3.85 30. 4 .85 28. 5.85 12. 6.85 10. 9.85 25. 9.85

(USSR, Denmark, Ireland Republic, Switzerland, Norway) Ireland Rep. v. USSR Norway v. Switzerland Denmark v. Norway Norway v. USSR Switzerland v. Denmark Norway v. Ireland Rep. Denmark v. Ireland Rep. Switzerland v. USSR Ireland Rep. v. Norway USSR v. Switzerland Ireland Rep. v. Switzerland Denmark v. USSR Switzerland v. Ireland Rep. USSR v. Denmark Denmark v. Switzerland Norway v. Denmark USSR v. Ireland Rep. USSR v. Norway Switzerland v. Norway Ireland Rep. v. Denmark

1 :0 0:1 1 :0 1 :1 1 :0 1 :0 3:0 2:2 0:0 4:0 3:0 4:2 0:0 1 :0 0:0 1 :5 2:0 1 :0 1 :1 1 :4

(0 :0) (0 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0) (4 :0) (2 :0) (2 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :1) (1 :1)

J. Keizer, Netherlands E. Sostaric, Yugoslavia R. Bridges, Wales V. Roth, Germany FR N. Midgley, England K. Scheurell, GDR R. Wurtz, France R.B . Valentine, Scotland L. Nemeth, Hungary R. Schoeters, Belgium P. Bergamo, Italy H. Brummeier, Austria E. Soriano Atadrén, Spain A. Vassaras, Greece J. Quiniou, France I . Igna, Romania P. Casarin, Italy B. McGinlay, Scotland O. Ben-Itzhak, Israel F. Wöhrer, Austria

Iceland v. Wales Spain v. Wales Scotland v. Iceland Scotland v. Spain Wales v. Iceland Spain v. Scotland Scotland v. Wales Wales v. Spain Iceland v. Scotland Iceland v. Spain Wales v. Scotland Spain v. Iceland

USSR

1 . 2. 3. 4. 5.

Denmark USSR Switzerland Ireland Rep. Norway

SPAIN

(Spain, Scotland, Wales, Iceland)

Reykjavik Sevilla Glasgow Glasgow Cardiff Sevilla Glasgow Wrexham Reykjavik Reykjavik Cardiff Sevilla

DENMARK

1 :0 3 :0 3 :0 3 :1 2 :1 1 :0 0 :1 3 :0 0 :1 1 :2 1 :1 2 :1

(0 :0) (1 :0) (2 :0) (2 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0) (1 :1)

E.S . Jensen, Denmark E. Fredriksson, Sweden E. Mulder, Netherlands A. Prokop, GDR E. Farrell, Ireland Rep. M. Vautrot, France A. Ponnet, Belgium J. Keizer, Netherlands A. Milchenko, USSR A. Daina, Switzerland J.N .I . Keizer, Netherlands S. Kirschen, GDR

SCOTLAND

1 . Spain 2. Scotland 3. Wales 4. Iceland

Scotland qualified to play (home-and-away matches) the winner of the Oceania group: Australia 20.11 .85 Glasgow Scotland v. Australia 2 :0 (0 :0) V. Christov, Czechoslovakia 4.12 .85 Melbourne Australia v. Scotland 0 :0 (0 :0) J. Ramiz Wright, Brazil

233

SOUTH AMERICA

Confederación Sudamericana de Fútbol (CONMEBOL) 10 Member Associations 1St Round

1 .5 .84-30 .6 .8 5 -

(Argentina, Peru, Colombia, Venezuela)

26 .5 .85 26 .5 .85 2.6.85 2.6.85 9.6.85 9.6.85 16 .6 .85 16 .6.85 23 .6 .85 23.6 .85 30.6 .85 30.6 .85

Bogotá S. Cristobal Bogotá S. Cristobal Lima B. Aires Lima B. Aires S. Cristobal Lima Bogotá B. Aires

Colombia v. Peru Venezuela v. Argentina Colombia v. Argentina Venezuela v. Peru Peru v. Colombia Argentina v. Venezuela Peru v. Venezuela Argentina v. Colombia Venezuela v. Colombia Peru v. Argentina Colombia v. Venezuela Argentina v. Peru

1 :0 2:3 1 :3 0 :1 0:0 3:0 4:1 1 :0 2:2 1 :0 2:0 2:2

(1 :0) (1 :2) (0 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (2 :1 ) (1 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (2 :0) (1 :2)

L . Barrancos Alvarez, Bolivia J.D . Cardellino, Uruguay A. Coelho, Brazil J. Orellana Vimos, Ecuador J.D . Cardellino, Uruguay G. Castro Makuc, Chile C. Félix Ferreira, Brazil G. González Roa, Paraguay R. Barreto Ruiz, Uruguay H. Silva Arce, Chile S. Vásquez Sánchez, Chile R. Arppi Filho, Brazil

1 :1 2:1 6:2 2:0 0:2 2:1

(1 :1) (1 :0) (4 :2) (1 :0) (0 :0) (1 :1)

J. Ramiz Wright, Brazil E. Pérez Nuñez, Peru O. di Rosa Guinta, Venezuela J. Díaz Palacio, Colombia J . Escobar Valdez, Paraguay C.A . Espósito, Argentina

1 :1 0:2 3 :0 0:2 1 :1 1 :1

(1 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :1) (1 :1) (1 :0)

E. Jacome Guerrero, Ecuador J. Romero, Argentina G. Aristizabal, Colombia G. Castro Makuc, Chile J. Martinez Bazan, Uruguay E. Labo Revoredo, Peru

Group 2 (Uruguay, Chile, Ecuador) Quito Montevideo Santiago Santiago Quito Montevideo

Group 3

(Brazil, Paraguay, Bolivia)

26 .5 .85 2 .6 .85 9.6 .85 16 .6 .85 23 .6 .85 30 .6 .85

Santa Cruz Santa Cruz Asunción Asunción Rio de Jan. Sao Paulo

2nd Round

National Associations participating

League System

Group 1

3.3 .85 10 .3 .85 17 .3 .85 24 .3 .85 31 .3 .85 7.4 .85

Ecuador v. Chile Uruguay v. Ecuador Chile v. Ecuador Chile v. Uruguay Ecuador v. Uruguay Uruguay v. Chile

Bolivia v. Paraguay Bolivia v. Brazil Paraguay v. Bolivia Paraguay v. Brazil Brazil v. Paraguay Brazil v. Bolivia

ARGENTINA Peru and Colombia qualified for nd Round

1. 2. 3. 4.

Argentina Peru Colombia Venezuela

6 6 6 6 24

4 3 2 0 9

1 2 2 1 6

1 1 2 5

2 :6 8:4 6 :6 5 :15 1 :31

9 8 6 1 24

6 :4 0 :5 4 :11 0 :20

6 5 1 12

URUGUAY

Chile qualified for 2nd Round 1 . Uruguay 2. Chile 3. Ecuador

4 4 4 12

3 2 0 5

0 1 1 2

1 1 3 5

BRAZIL

Paraguay qualified for 2nd Round

1 . Brazil 2. Paraguay 3. Bolivia

4 4 4 12

1 .8-17.11 .85 - Cup System

Group A: 27 .10.85 Asunción 3.11 .85 Cali

Paraguay v. Colombia Colombia v. Paraguay

3:0 (1 :0) 2:1 (0 :0)

C. Esposito, Argentina J.R . Wright, Brazil

Paraguay (4 :2)

Group B: 27 .10.85 Santiago 3.11 .85 Lima

Chile v. Peru Peru v. Chile

4:2 (3 :1) 0:1 (0 :0)

J. Martinez Bazan, Uruguay A.C . Coelho, Brazil

Chile

Final Matches 10 .11 .85 Asunción 17 .11 .85 Santiago

Paraguay v, Chile Chile v. Paraguay

3:0 (1 :0) 2:2 (1 :2)

A.C . Coelho, Brazil J. Cardellino, Uruguay

PARAGUAY

(5 :2)

2 1 0 3

2 2 2 6

0 1 2 3

6 :2 5 :4 2 :7 3 :13

6 4 2 12

AFRICA

Confédération Africaine de Football (CAF)

29 Entries 26 National Associations competing

42 Member Associations 1St Round 1 .5-15.11 .84 - Cup System - 26 teams competing 28. 8 .84 30 . 9.84 13 .10.84 28 .10.84 15 . 7 .84 28 . 7 .84 29 . 7 .84 25 . 8.84 26 . 8 .84

Cairo Harare Nairobi Addis Abeba Curecipe Lilongwe Ndola Kampala

13 .10 .84 27 .10 .84 30 . 6 .84 15 . 7 .84 21 .10 .84

Mwanza Khartoum Freetown Rabat

28 .10 .84 Cotonou 13.11 .84 Tunis 21 .10 .84 4.11 .84 20.10 .84 4.11 .84 1 . 7 .84 15. 7 .84

Abidjan Banjul Lagos Monrovia Luanda Dakar

Egypt v . Zimbabwe 1 :0 (1 :0) Zimbabwe v . Egypt 1 :1 (1 :1) Kenya v . Ethiopia 2 :1 (1 :1) Ethiopia v. Kenya 3 :3 (2 :0) Mauritius v . Malawi 0 :1 (0 :1) Malawi v . Mauritius 4 :0 (1 :0) Zambia v. Uganda 3 :0 (1 :0) Uganda v. Zambia 1 :0 (0 :0) Madagascar v . Lesotho Lesotho refused to play - excluded Tanzania v. Sudan 1 :1 (1 :0) Sudan v. Tanzania 0 :0 (0 :0) Sierra Leone v . Morocco 0 :1 (0 :0) Morocco v . Sierra Leone 4 :0 (1 :0) Libya v . Niger Niger withdrew 8.10.84 Benin v . Tunisia 0 :2 (0 :0) Tunisia v. Benin 4 :0 (2 :0) Togo v . Guinea Togo withdrew 13.484 Ivory Coast v . Gambia 4 :0 (0 :0) Gambia v . Ivory Coast 3 :2 (1 :1) Nigeria v. Liberia 3 :0 (2 :0) Liberia v. Nigeria 0 :1 (0 :1) Angola v. Senegal 1 :0 (0 :0) Senegal v . Angola 1 :0 (1 :0) Result by penalty kicks : 3 :4

T. Gebreyesus, Ethiopia B.J. Phambala, Malawi B.M . Jama, Somalia J .D . Nkathazo, Zimbabwe S. Ali Khamis, Kenya J . Diramba, Gabon H . Ali Tahir, Tanzania A . Salahudeen, Nigeria

Lusaka Yaoundé Rabat Kamuzu Luanda Algiers Nairobi Lagos Cairo Antananar .

10.2 .85 24.2 .85 22 .2 .85 8 .3 .85 7 .4 .85 21 .4 .85

Conakry Tunis Khartoum Tripoli Abidjan Koumassi

Zambia v . Cameroon Cameroon v . Zambia Morocco v . Malawi Malawi v . Morocco Angola v . Algeria Algeria v . Angola Kenya v . Nigeria Nigeria v. Kenya Egypt v . Madagascar Madagascar v. Egypt Result by penalty kicks: Guinea v. Tunisia Tunisia v . Guinea Sudan v . Libya Libya v. Sudan Ivory Coast v . Ghana Ghana v . Ivory Coast

4 :1 1 :1 2 :0 0 :0 0 :0 3 :2 0 :3 3 :1 1 :0 1 :0 2 :3 1 :0 2 :0 0 :0 4 :0 0 :0 2 :0

K . Ouattara, Ivory Coast B . Laouissi, Morocco K . Camara, Guinea I . Traoré, Mali J .M . Ouedraogo, Upper Volta M . Amadou, Niger S . Bantsima, Congo P .A. Hioba-Hioba, Cameroon

Algiers Lusaka Accra Benghazi Lagos Tunis Cairo Casablanca

Algeria v . Zambia Zambia v. Algeria Ghana v . Libya Libya v. Ghana Nigeria v . Tunisia Tunisia v . Nigeria Egypt v . Morocco Morocco v . Egypt

2 :0 0 :1 0 :0 2 :0 1 :0 2 :0 0 :0 2 :0

(4 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :2) (2 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0)

F . Valdemarca, Zimbabwe J. Diramba, Gabon A . Ben Naceur, Tunisia N .L.K . Chayu, Zambia K . Camara, Guinea I . Traoré, Mali B . Kalombo, Malawi D . N'Jie, Gambia B . Lacarne, Algeria G .S. Picon-Ackong, Mauritius

(1 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0)

A.P. Eboulé, Ivory Coast S . Bashir Sherif, Libya S . Ali Khamis, Kenya H . Djibo, Niger B . Laouissi, Morocco S . Bantsima, Congo

(1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (1 :0)

Tunis Algiers Rabat Benghazi

Tunisia v. Algeria Algeria v . Tunisia Morocco v . Libya Libya v . Morocco

MALAWI ZAMBIA

SUDAN MOROCCO LIBYA TUNISIA GUINEA IVORYCOAST NIGERIA ANGOLA

Qualified for 3rd RoundZAMBIA MOROCCO ALGERIA NIGERIA EG YPT TUNISIA LIBYA GHANA

Qualified for 4th (Final) Round

M . Hussam El-Din, Egypt E.S. Picon-Ackong, Mauritius A. I . Faye, Gambia B. Laouissi, Morocco J . Diramba, Gabon M . Hansal, Algeria F . Valdemarca, Zimbabwe B . Séné, Senegal

4th (Final) Round 6 .10 .85 18.10 .85 6.10 .85 18.10 .85

KENYA

Directly qualified (walk-over) : ALGERIA - CAMEROON - GHANA

3rd Round 1 .6-31 .7 .85 - Cup System - 8 teams competing 13 .7 .85 28 .7 .85 14 .7 .85 26 .7 .85 6 .7 .85 20 .7 .85 12 .7 .85 28 .7 .85

EGYPT

MADAGASCAR G .W . Katumba, Uganda Z . Amin Salem, Egypt Watekou Agbala, Togo B . Séné, Senegal

2nd Round 1 .1-21 .4 .85-C up System - 16 teams competing 7 .4.85 21 .4.85 7.4.85 21 .4.85 31 .3.85 19.4.85 6.4.85 20.4 .85 5.4 .85 21 .4 .85

Qualified for 2nd Round-

ALGERIA LIBYA TUNISIA MOROCCO

Qualified for Mexico '86 1 :4 3 :0 3 :0 1 :0

(1 :2) (2 :0) (1 :0) (1 :0)

R. B. L. L.

Schoeters, Belgium Galler, Switzerland Chayu, Zambia Agnolin, Italy

ALGERIA MOROCCO 23 5

CONCACAF

Member Associations

18 14

Entries National Associations competing Mexico qualified as host country

Confederación Norte-Centroamericana y del Caribe de Fútbol (CONCACAF) 1St Round - Cup System Group 1 29 . 7.84 San Salvador 5. 8.84 San Juan

El Salvador v. Puerto Rico Puerto Rico v. El Salvador

30 . 5.84

Canada v. Jamaica Jamaica expelled 14.3.84

29 . 9.84 Curaçao 6.10.84 St . Louis

Neth . Antilles v. USA USA v. Neth . Antilles

Group 2 9. 9.84 15 . 6.84 Colón 24 . 6.84 Tegucigalpa

Qualified for 2nd Round 5 :0 (4 :0) 0:3 (0 :2)

R . Méndez Molina, Guatemala R . Osborne, Bermuda

0:0 (0 :0) 4:0 (0 :0)

R. Goede, Surinam R.B . Fusco, Canada

0:3 (0 :2) 1 :0 (0 :0)

J, Ortiz Cardoza, El Salvador G. Constantine, USA

ELSALVADOR CANADA USA

Barbados v. Costa Rica Barbados withdrawn 7.3.84 Panama v. Honduras Honduras v. Panama

4. 8.84 Port-au-Prince 7. 8.84 Port-au-Prince

HONDURAS

15 . 8.84 Paramaribo 29 . 8.84 Georgetown

2nd Round

Surinam v. Guyana Guyana v. Surinam

TRINIDAD/TOBAGO 0 :4 (0 :2) 1 :2 (1 :1)

W. Taylor, Jamaica W. Campbell, Jamaica

HAITI

(5 :2)

1 :0 (1 :0) 1 :1 (1 :0)

T.K .H . Lee, Neth . Antilles L. Sirjuesingh, Trinidad

SURINAM

(2 :1)

1 .11 .84-31 .5 .8 5 - League System

Group 1 24 .2 .85 27 .2 .85 3.3.85 6.3.85 10 .3.85 14 .3.85

(El Salvador, Honduras, Surinam) San Salvador Surinam v. El Salvador San Salvador El Salvador v. Surinam Tegucigalpa Surinam v. Honduras Tegucigalpa Honduras v. Surinam San Salvador El Salvador v. Honduras Tegucigalpa Honduras v. El Salvador

0:3 3:0 1 :1 2:1 1 :2 0 :0

(0 :1) (0 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :1) (0 :0)

B. Ulloa Morera, C. Rica M. Escobar López, Guatem . M. Negreros C., Guatemala C. Alfaro Venegas, C. Rica D. Socha, USA A. Evangelista, Canada

1 . Honduras 4 2. El Salvador 4 3. Surinam 4 12

Group 2 13 .4.85 20 .4.85 26 .4.85 5.5.85 8.5.85 15 .5.85

(Canada, Haiti, Guatemala) Vancouver Canada v. Haiti Vancouver Canada v. Guatemala Port-au-Prince Haiti v. Guatemala Guatemala Guatemala v. Canada Pt-au-Prince Haiti v. Canada Guatemala Guatemala v. Haiti

2:0 2:1 0:1 1 :1 0:2 4:0

(2 :0) (2 :0) (0 :0) (1 :1) (0 :1) (1 :0)

A. E. E. L. R. R.

Bratsis, USA Codesal, Mexico Bellion, USA Siles, Costa Rica Osborne, Bermuda Martinez, Honduras

1 . Canada 4 2. Guatemala 4 3. Haiti 4 12

0 :3 1 :1 1 :2 1 :0 1 :1 0 :1

(0 :1) (0 :1) (1 :1) (1 :0) (1 :1) (0 :0)

O. Martinez, Honduras R . Méndez, Guatemala R . Allen, Canada J. Leanza, Mexico J. Urrea, Mexico J. Meachin, Canada

1 . Costa Rica 4 2. USA 4 3. Trin . /Tob . 4 12

2:2 1 :1 0:1 0:0 3:1 2:1

(1 :2) (0 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0)

E. Bellion, USA E . Mendoza G., Mexico C.E . Marshall, Bermuda J.C . Ortiz C., El Salvador R. Ramcharan, Trin ./Tob. R. Méndez M., Guatemala

1 . Canada 4 2. Honduras 4 3. Costa Rica 4 12

Group 3 (USA, Costa Rica, Trinidad and Tobago) 24 .4.85 San José Trin ./Tob. v. Costa Rica 28 .4.85 San José Costa Rica v. Trin ./Tob. 15 .5.85 St . Louis Trinidad/Tobago v, USA 19 .5.85 Los Angeles USA v. Trinidad/Tobago 26 .5 .85 San José Costa Rica v. USA 31 .5.85 Los Angeles USA v. Costa Rica

3rd Round 11 .8.85 17 .8.85 25 .8.85 1 .9 .85 8.9 .85 14 .9 .85

(4 :0)

GUATEMALA

Trinidad/Tobago v. Grenada Grenada withdrawn 24.2.84

Antigua v, Haiti Haiti v. Antigua

(4 :0)

COSTA RICA

Guatemala (walk over) Group 3 27 . 5.84

(8 :0)

2 2 0 4

2 1 1 4

0 1 3 4

5 :3 7 :2 2 :9 14 :14

6 5 1 12

HONDURAS qualified for 3rd Round 3 2 0 5

1 1 0 2

0 1 4 5

7 :2 7 :3 0 :9 14 :14

7 5 0 12

CANADA qualified for 3rd Round 2 2 0 4

2 1 1 4

0 1 3 4

6:2 4 :3 2:7 12 :12

6 5 1 12

COSTA RICA qualified for 3rd Round

1 .7-17.11 .85 - League System

San José Toronto Tegucigalpa San José Tegucigalpa St . John's

Costa Rica v. Honduras Canada v. Costa Rica Honduras v. Canada Costa Rica v. Canada Honduras v. Costa Rica Canada v. Honduras

CANADA

2 1 0 3

2 1 3 6

0 2 1 3

4:2 6:6 4 :6 14 :14

qualified for Mexico '86

6 3 3

ASIA

Asian Football Confederation (AFC) 35 Member Associations 1St Round

27 Entries 24 National Associations competing

1 .1 .-31 .5.85

Sub-Group 1 A: (Saudi Arabia, United Arab Emirates - Oman withdrew) 12.4 .85 Riyadh Saudi Arabia v. UAE 0:0 (0 :0) Mohamad Sakran, Jordan 19 .4 .85 Dubai UAE v. Saudi Arabia 1 :0 (1 :0) R. Valentine, Scotland Sub-Group 1 B: (Iraq, Qatar, Jordan - Lebanon withdrew on 3.4.85) 15 .3 .85 Amman Jordan v. Qatar 1 :0 (0 :0) A. Waheed El-Boloshi, Oman 29 .3 .85 Amman Jordan v. Iraq 2:3 (0 :1) A.A. Saleh AI-Salmi, Kuwait 5.4 .85 Doha Qatar v. Iraq 3:0 (1 :0) Ra Yoon-Sikh, Korea Rep. 12 .4 .85 Doha Qatar v. Jordan 2 :0 (0 :0) Lee Kok Leong, Singapore 19 .4 .85 Kuwait Iraq v. Jordan 2:0 (0 :0) J. AI-Sharif, Syria 5.5 .85 Calcutta Iraq v. Qatar 2:1 (1 :1) G. Courtney, England Sub-Group 2A: (Kuwait, Yemen AR, Syria) 22 .3 .85 Damascus Syria v. Kuwait 29 .3 .85 Sana'a Yemen AR v. Syria 5.4 .85 Kuwait Kuwait v. Yemen AR Kuwait v. Syria 12 .4 .85 Kuwait 19 .4 .85 Damascus Syria v. Yemen AR 26 .4 .85 Sana'a Yemen AR v. Kuwait

1 :0 0:1 5:0 0:0 3:0 1 :3

1 . Iraq 2. Qatar 3. Jordan

4 4 4 12

3 2 1 6

0 0 0 0

1 2 3 6

7 :6 6:3 3 :7 16 :16

0 1 4 5

5:0 7 8:2 5 1 :12 0 14 :14 12

SYR IA qualified for 2nd round

Sub-Group 2B : (Bahrain, Yemen PDR - Iran excluded) Yemen PDR v. Bahrain 29 .3 .85 Aden 1 :4 (0 :2) 12.4 .85 Bahrain Bahrain v. Yemen PDR 3 :3 (0 :1)

Fallj AI-Shanar, Saudi Arabia Abdulla G . Shehab, Kuwait

BAHRAIN qualified for 2nd round

Sub-Group 3A : (Malaysia, Nepal, Korea Republic) 2.3 .85 Kathmandu Nepal v. Korea Rep. 10 .3 .85 K. Lumpur Malaysia v. Korea Rep. 16 .3 .85 Kathmandu Nepal v. Malaysia 31 .3 .85 K.Lumpur Malaysia v. Nepal 6.4 .85 Seoul Korea Rep. v. Nepal 19 .5 .84 Seoul Korea Rep. v. Malaysia

Zhang Daqiao, China PR T. Chan Tam Sun, Hong Kong N. Chandra, Singapore R.A. Lourengo, Macao Kwok Kui Cheung, Hong Kong S. Takada, Japan

(0 :1) (0 :0) (0 :0) (5 :0) (3 :0) (2 :0)

Sub-Group 313: (Thailand, India, Bangladesh, Indonesia) 15 .3 .85 Jakarta Indonesia v. Thailand 1 :0 (0 :0) 18 .3 .85 Jakarta Indonesia v. Bangladesh 2:0 (0 :0) 21 .3 .85 Jakarta Indonesia v. India 2:1 (1 :1) 23 .3 .85 Bangkok Thailand v. Bangladesh 3:0 (1 :0) 26 .3 .85 Bangkok Thailand v. India 0:0 (0 :0) 29 .3 .85 Bangkok Thailand v. Indonesia 0:1 (0 :1) 30 .3 .85 Dhaka Bangladesh v. India 1 :2 (1 :1) 2.4 .85 Dhaka Bangladesh v. Indonesia 2:1 (0 :1) 5.4 .85 Dhaka Bangladesh v. Thailand 1 :0 (0 :0) 6.4 .85 Calcutta India v. Indonesia 1 :1 (0 :1) 9.4 .85 Calcutta India v. Thailand 1 :1 (0 :0) India v. Bangladesh 12 .4 .85 Calcutta 2:1 (1 :1)

T. Gurkan, Philippines C. Brillantes, Philippines R. Reyes, Philippines S. Nakanishi, Japan S. Nakamichi, Japan T. Sano, Japan Liu Jingli, China PR Xia Changfa, China PR Chen Shengcai, China PR M. Farouk Towfiq, Iraq A.K . Abdul Latif, Iraq Saadi Abdul Karim, Iraq

Sub-Group 4A : (China 17 .2 .85 Macao 17 .2 .85 Hong Kong 20 .2 .85 Macao 23 .2 .85 Hong Kong 26 .2 .85 Macao 1 .3 .85 Hong Kong 6.4 .85 Band .S .B . 13 .4 .85 Band .S .B . 28 .4 .85 Macao 4 .5.85 Hong Kong 12 .5 .85 Beijing 19 .5.85 Beijing

PR, Hong Kong, Macao, Brunei) Macao v. Brunei 2:0 (0 :0) Hong Kong v . China PR 0:0 (0 :0) Macao v. China PR 0:4 (0 :1) Hong Kong v. Brunei 8:0 (3 :0) China PR v. Brunei 8 :0 (4 :0) Brunei v. China PR 0:4 (0 :2) Brunei v. Hong Kong 1 :5 (1 :3) Brunei v. Macao 1 :2 (0 :0) Macao v. Hong Kong 0 :2 (0 :0) Hong Kong v. Macao 2:0 (0 :0) China PR v. Macao 6 :0 (3 :0) China PR v. Hong Kong 1 :2 (1 :1)

R. Reyes, Philippines M.B . Singah, Singapore S. Balasundram, Malaysia S. Ovinis, Malaysia P. Saismur, Thailand Md . J. Haq, Bangladesh S. Hardjowasito, Indonesia D. Mudjahidin, Indonesia S. Patcharamokdakorn, Thail. Kil Ki-Chul, Korea Rep. S. Shetti Sheena, India M .J .V . D'Souza, India

Sub-Group 413 : (Japan, 19 .1 .85 Singapore 23 .2 .85 Singapore 21 .3 .85 Tokyo 30 .4 .85 Pyongyang 18 .5 .85 Tokyo 25 .5 .85 Pyongyang

Korea DPR, Singapore) Singapore v. Korea DPR Singapore v. Japan Japan v. Korea DPR Korea DPR v, Japan Japan v. Singapore Korea DPR v. Singapore

S. Hardjowasito, Indonesia D.S . Hartosardjono, Indonesia G. Joseph, Malaysia T. Chan Tam Sun, Hong Kong Cha Kyung-Bok, Korea Rep. S. Vuddhijoti, Thailand

1 :1 1 :3 1 :0 0:0 5:0 2 :0

(1 :0) (1 :1) (1 :0) (0 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0)

6 4 2 12

IRAQ qualified for 2nd round

A. Bash, Jordan A. Waheed El-Boloshi, Oman H. Sulieman Awil, Jordan J.Abdul-RahmanMandi,Bahrain A. Jassim Mohamed, Bahrain M. Salih A. El Farici, Oman

0:2 1 :0 0:0 5:0 4:0 2:0

(1 :0) (0 :0) 0 :0) (0 :0) (2 :0) (0 :2)

UAE qualified for 2nd round

1 . Syria 2. Kuwait 3. Yemen AR

1 . Korea Rep. 2. Malaysia 3. Nepal

4 4 4 12

3 2 0 5

1 1 0 2

0 1 1 2

1 1 3 5

8 :1 6 6 :2 5 0 :11 1 14 :14 12

KOREA REPUBLIC qualified for 2nd round

1. 2. 3. 4.

Indonesia India Thailand Bangladesh

6 6 6 6 24

4 2 1 2 9

1 3 2 0 6

1 1 3 4 9

8 :4 9 7 :6 7 4 :4 4 5 :10 4 24 :24 24

INDONESIA qualified for 2nd round

1. 2. 3. 4.

H .Kong China PR Macao Brunei

6 6 6 6 24

5 4 2 0 11

1 0 1 1 0 4 0 6 2 11

19 :2 23 :2 4:15 2 :29 48 :48

11 9 4 0 24

HONG KONG qualified for 2nd round

1 . Japan 2. Korea DPR 3. Singapore

4 4 4 12

3 1 0 4

1 2 1 4

0 1 3 4

9:1 3:2 2:11 14 :14

7 4 1 12

JAPAN qualified for 2nd round

23 7

2nd Round 1 .7-30.9 .85 -Cup System

Qualified for 3rd round :

20 .9 .85 27 .9 .85

Dubai Taif (SA)

UAE v. Iraq Iraq v. UAE

2:3 (1 :1 ) 1 :2 (0 :1)

A. Saleh AI-Salmi, Kuwait A. Daina, Switzerland

I RAQ

6.9 .85 20 .9 .85

Bahrain Damascus

Bahrain v. Syria Syria v. Bahrain

1 :1 (1 :0) 1 :0 (1 :0)

A. Bash, Jordan A. Waheed El-Boloshi, Oman

SYRIA

21 .7 .85 30 .7 .85

Seoul Jakara

11 .8.85 22 .9 .85

Kobe Hong Kong

Korea Rep. v. Indonesia Indonesia v. Korea Rep.

Japan v. Hong Kong Hong Kong v. Japan

2 :0 (0 :0) 1 :4 (0 :3) 3 :0 (2 :0) 1 :2 (0 :1)

B. Pratumthong, Thailand G . Joseph, Malaysia

KOREA REPUBLIC

T. Gurkan, Philippines Lee Kok Leong, Singapore

JAPAN

3rd Round 1 .10-17 .11 .85

Qualified for Mexico '86:

Home-and-away matches (cup system): 15 .11 .85 Damascus Syria v. Iraq 29 .11 .85 Taif (SA) Iraq v. Syria

0:0 (0 :0) 3:1 (1 :0)

M. Vautrot, France E. Fredriksson, Sweden

IRAQ

26 .10.85 Tokyo 3.11 .85 Seoul

1 :2 (1 :2) 1 :0 (0 :0)

Maidin bin Singah, Singapore Othman bin Omar, Malaysia

KOREA REPUBLIC

Japan v. Korea Rep. Korea Rep. v. Japan

OCEANIA

Oceania Football Confederation (OFC) 5 Member Associations 3 Entries 3 National Associations competed, forming a group with ISRAEL (independent FIFA Member)

liSt Round 3. 9.85 8. 9.85 21 . 9.85 5.10.85 8.10.85 12 .10.85 20 .10.85 23 .10.85 26 .10.85 27 .10.85 3.11 .85 10 .11 .85

League System

Tel Aviv Tel Aviv Auckland Auckland Tel Aviv Christchurch Melbourne Adelaide Auckland Sydney Sydney Tel Aviv

Israel v. Chinese Taipei, Chinese Taipei v. Israel New Zealand v. Australia N. Zealand v. Chin . Taipei Israel v. Australia Chin . Taipei v. N. Zealand Australia v. Israel Australia v. Chinese Taipei New Zealand v. Israel Chinese Taipei v. Australia Australia v. New Zealand Israel v. New Zealand

6 :0 0 :5 0 :0 5 :1 1 :2 0:5 1 :1 7 :0 3 :1 0 :8 2 :0 3 :0

(3 :0) (0 :2) (0 :0) (3 :1 ) (0 :0) (0 :2) (1 :0) (2 :0) (2 :1) (0 :11 (1 :0) (0 :0)

M. Salomir, Romania I . Igna, Romania K. Hackett, England C. Bambridge, Australia L. Agnolin, Italy D. Campbell, Australia J. Rosa dos Santos, Portugal J.W. Cameron, New Zealand E. Mulder, Netherlands W.K . Munro, New Zealand G .J .M. Geurds, Netherlands D. Pauly, Germany FR

1. 2. 3. 4.

Australia Israel N. Zealand Chin . Taipei

6 6 6 6 24

4 3 3 0 10

2 1 1 0 4

0 2 2 6 10

2nd Round

Home-and-away matches between the winner of the Oceania group and the runner-up of Europe Group 7 : 20 .11 .85 Glasgow 4.12.85 Melbourne

23 8

Scotland v. Australia Australia v. Scotland

2:0 (0 :0) 0:0 (0 :0)

V. Christov, Czechoslovakia J . Ramiz Wright, Brazil

Scotland qualified for Mexico '86

20 :2 17 :6 13 :7 1 :36 51 :51

10 7 7 0 24

Technical Study Group Mexico '86

Persons Responsible from FIFA

Harry H. Cavan Senior Vice-President President of the Technical Committee

Walter Gagg

The Authors

Erich Vogel Of Swiss nationality, he played for the Grasshopper-Club of Zurich, and later coached the team for three years beginning in 1973 . Twice his team finished second in the League Championship and he won the League Cup in 1974 and 1975 . From 1978 to 1980 he directed NeuchĂ˘tel Xamax and took them to the semi-finals of the Cup. In the fall of 1980, FC Zurich hired him as manager . The

Josd Bonetti During his career, this football expert from Rio de Janeiro has held a number of positions in Brazilian football . He was Advisor and Technical Director of various great teams such as Palmeiras, Fluminense, and Vasco da Gama and also for the Brazilian National Association . He has participated in numerous seminars in South America and Europe, and for manyyears has worked as an instructor for FIFA . He has an excellent knowledge of Latin American football and is a fine administrator. These qualities have brought him to the heart of the FIFA Technical Group where he has collaborated since 1980 .

Dettmar Cramer This football professor from Germany is a licensed coach, DFB No . 42 . He worked with the national coaches, Sepp Herberger and Helmut SchĂśn, during preparations for the 1954 and 1966 World Cups . As a FIFA coach he has advised national teams, clubs, coaches and referees in more than 70 countries. He was National Team Coach in Japan and the United States, and he managed Bayern Munich, Eintracht Frankfurt and Bayer Leverkusen in Bundesliga . He also worked for Ittihad and Aris Thessaloniki . He won the European Champions Cup with Bayern Munich in 1975 and 1976 and the Intercontinental Cup in 1976 . Dettmar Cramer has been part of the FIFA Technical Study Group for several years.

Terry Neill From Northern Ireland, he played 59 games with the National Team . He was part of all his country's selections . From 1959 to 1970 he played for Arsenal and was Player-Coach for four years with Hull City . He is the only person to have coached the two great London rivals, Tottenham Hotspur and Arsenal. He was with Tottenham from 1974 to 1976 and then seven years with Arsenal up until 1983 . With Arsenal he was a three time Cup finalist and winner of the European Cup Winner's Cup . Terry Neill has been part of the FIFA Technical Study Group since 1984 .

Andy Roxburgh Roxburgh succeeded Alex Ferguson as the Scottish National Coach following the 1986 Mexico World Cup. For the past ten years he has been Technical Director of the National Association and responsible for the formation of coaches and young players. This Scotsman played in the First Division, directed several of his country's national squads, and won the European "Under-18" Championship in 1982 . During the last three years, Andy Roxburgh was a FIFA instructor and directed courses in America, Asia, Africa and Europe . He has been part of the FIFA Technical Study Group since 1985.

Ivan Toplak This Yugoslav played for twelve years with Olympia Ljubljana and Red Star of Belgrade and was part of the National Team on twenty occasions. He coached Red Star from 1962 to 1966, and then pursued his career in the United States . From 1971 to 1974 he was Yugoslavian National Coach . He returned as national coach several times, including 1982 for the World Cup in Spain . Ivan Toplak has been a FIFA instructor since 1977 and has directed courses throughout the world. He teaches football at the Universities in Belgrade, Ljubljana and Sarajevo and has published numerous articles . He became a part of the FIFA Technical Study Group this year .

Dr . Jozef Venglos This football professor from Bratislava played for Slovan from 1954 to 1966 . He won the National Championship twice and the Cup three times . He played 26 games for the Czechoslovakian National Team . He coached Slovan Bratislava from 1973 to 1976, and in 1972 he led the "Under-23" team to the European title. He was assistant coach of the CSSR team, the 1976 European Champion, and then National Coach from 1978 to 1982 . In 1980 his team finished third in the European Championship in Italy and qualified for the 1982 World Cup in Spain . He is presently coach of the Malaysian National Team . Dr. Venglos has been a member of the FIFA Technical Study Group since 1979 .

Head of the Technical Department

team, coached by Daniel Jeandupeux, won the League Championship in 1981, finished second in 1982 and third in 1983 . From 1981 to 1984, Erich Vogel coached the "Under-21" Swiss National Team . Since 1977 he has been Technical Advisorfor FIFA and since 1985 has been part of the Technical Study Group for various FIFA competitions .

239

FIFA Delegation - Mexico '86

President Dr . Joáo Havelange

General Secretary Joseph S . Blatter

Executive Committee President Dr . JoAo Havelange

Organising Committee Chairman * Hermann Neuberger

Vice-Presidents Harry H . Cavan (Senior VicePresident) General Abdelaziz Mostafa Guillermo Cañedo Hermann Neuberger Dr . Viacheslav Koloskov Tan Sri Datuk Hamzah Jacques Georges Dr . Eduardo Rocca Couture

Members * Guillermo Cañedo (Deputy Chairman) * Harry H . Cavan * General Abdelaziz Mostafa * Dr . Viacheslav Koloskov * Tan Sri Datuk Hamzah * Jacques Georges * Dr . Eduardo Rocca Couture * Abilio d'Almeida * Necdet Cobanli * Pablo Porta Bussoms (Spain '82) * Henry Fok * Oyo 0 . Oyo * Dr . Gybrgy Szepesi * Foul Hyldgaard Dr . Ferdinand Hidalgo Rojas Joaquín Soria Terrazas Günter Schneider FrederickA . Millichip Julio Grondona Dr . Rafael del Castillo Ruiz (Mexico'86) Horst R . Schmidt (co-opted) Agustin Dominguez (co-opted Spain '82) Federico Sordillo (co-opted Italy'90)

Members Rito Alcantara Abilio d'Almeida Alfonso Senior Necdet Cobanli Pablo Porto Bussoms Henry Fok Oyo 0 . Oyo Dr . Gy6rgy Szepesi Carlos Carrera Mohammad Jasem Mohammad Saleh Jack A . Warner Poul Hyldgaard Sir Arthur George (co-opted) General Secretary Joseph S . Blatter Honorary Members

General Secretary J oseph S . Blatter J

Sir Stanley Rous (Honorary President) Dr . Abdel M . Halim

also Executive Committee, o md o tee, , c Co rees' Co mit Medical Com mïttee, Media Committee not present in Mexico

Imprint Published by: Editors : Layout. Photographers :

Presidents of Confederations Ydnekatchew Tessema Dr . Nicolas Leoz Charles Dempsey

Board ofAppeal Jean Fournet-Fayard Edgar Peña Gutibrrez Leon Londoño Tamayo Dr . Gerard Bean D r. SergioZorzi Erik Hyldstrup Heinrich sberger Ernest Walker Referees'Committee JavierArriaga Muñiz Fernando G . Alvarez Roger Mâchin Adolfo Reginato Molina Omar Sey Thomas Wharton Giulio Campanati Medical Committee Roberto Monroig Antonio Losada Aurelio P6rezTeuffer Cestmir Napravnik NadirSouelem Lars Peterson Teodoro Delgado Media Committee Members Martin Furgler Andrés Marc6 Varela Co-opted Carlos Al Pinheiro Fékr u Kideanoe Stojan Protic Technical Study Group José Bonetti Dettmar Cramer Terry Neill N . Raju

Ram Ruhee Andrew Roxburgh Ivan Toplak Jozef Venglos Erich Vogel General Secretariat aJ Secretariat

Walter Gagg Miguel Galán Helen Petermann Erwin R . Schmid Guido Tognoni Helen Boban Marcel Citherlet Jürg Hager Maureen Huber Ruth Hüppi Rudolf Kuhn Norma Kurmann Patricia Lendi Jürg Nepfer Vicente Peñalver Madeleine Rahm Doris Turina Marie-Modeleine Urlacher Ursula Willimann Michel Zen Ruffinen b) General coordinators Brian Emery Mustapha Fahmy Jan Huijbregts Hugo Salcedo Walter Sieber PeterVelappan c) Press & Public Relations Representatives Paulo Godoy Heinz Marotzke Fritz Kleisli Erkki Poroila Günther Furrer

Team Illustrations : Match Diagrams . Translations : Head of Production . Coordination :

Fédération Internationale de Football Association Günther Furrer, Erich Vogel Abi Gruter Peter Robinson, FIFA Photographer Sven Simon, Werek, KurtZimmermann Olé Andersen EnglerComputergrafik AG,Zurich Job-Sport, Echandens Jürg Hager Walter Gagg

Printing : Lithographies:

Berichthaus AG, Zurich Cliché +LithoAG, Zurich

240